Sun-beams of gospel-light shining clearly from severall texts of Scripture, opened and applyed. 1. A heavemly [sic] treatise of the devine love of Christ. 2. The Christians freedome. 3. The deformed forme of a formall profession. 4. Christs fulnesse, and mans emptinesse. By John Preston, doctor in divinity, chaplaine in ordinary to King James, Mr. of Emmanuel Colledge in Cambridge, and sometimes preacher at Lincolnes Inne.
         Preston, John, 1587-1628.
      
       
         
           1644
        
      
       Approx. 269 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 96 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A55754
         Wing P3307A
         ESTC R219005
         99830545
         99830545
         34997
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55754)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 34997)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2075:12)
      
       
         
           
             Sun-beams of gospel-light shining clearly from severall texts of Scripture, opened and applyed. 1. A heavemly [sic] treatise of the devine love of Christ. 2. The Christians freedome. 3. The deformed forme of a formall profession. 4. Christs fulnesse, and mans emptinesse. By John Preston, doctor in divinity, chaplaine in ordinary to King James, Mr. of Emmanuel Colledge in Cambridge, and sometimes preacher at Lincolnes Inne.
             Preston, John, 1587-1628.
             Preston, John, 1587-1628. Two treatises, viz. The Christian freedome, and The deformed forme of a formall profession.
             Preston, John, 1587-1628. Plenitudo fontis, or, Christ's fulnesse and man's emptinesse.
          
           [16], 55, 58-94, [6], 28, [2], 20, [4], 18 p.
           
             printed for John Stafford, and are to be sold in Blacke Horse Alley,
             London :
             1644.
          
           
             Each text has a separate dated title page, register and pagination; "Two treatises, viz. The Christian freedome, and The deformed forme of a formall profession" and "Plenitudo fontis: or, Christ's fulness, and man's emptinesse" were also published separately - Cf. Wing (2nd. ed.) P3304A and P3308.
             Text is continuous despite pagination.
             Signatures: A-N⁴ O² ² [A]-G⁴ ² H1 ³A-B⁴ ³C⁴ [-² A4, ³C4].
             Reproduction of the original in the Dr. Williams' Library, London.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian literature -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-04 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-06 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-06 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           SVN-BEAMS
           OF
           GOSPEL-LIGHT
           ,
           Shining
           clearly
           from
           severall
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           opened
           and
           applyed
           .
           
             
               1.
               
               A
               heavemly
               treatise
               of
               the
               devine
               love
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Christians
               freedome
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               deformed
               forme
               of
               a
               formall
               profession
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Christs
               fulnesse
               ,
               and
               mans
               emptinesse
               .
            
          
        
         
           By
           
             IOHN
             PRESTON
          
           ,
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           Chaplaine
           in
           ordinary
           to
           King
           Iames
           ,
           Mr.
           of
           Emanuel
           Colledge
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Preacher
           at
           Lincolnes
           Inne
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             IOHN
             STAFFORD
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           in
           Bracke
           Horse
           Alley
           ,
           1644.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               HEAVENLY
               TREATISE
               OF
               THE
               DIVINE
               LOVE
               OF
               CHRIST
               .
               Shewing
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   Motives
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Meanes
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Markes
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   Kindes
                
              
               thereof
               .
            
             
               Delivered
               in
               five
               Sermons
               ,
               by
               IOHN
               PRESTON
               ,
               Doctor
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               Chaplane
               in
               Ordinary
               to
               his
               Majestie
               ;
               Master
               of
               
                 Emanuel
                 Colledge
              
               in
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Preacher
               at
               
                 Lincolnes
                 Inne
              
               .
            
             
               
                 MATTH
                 .
                 22.
                 37
                 ,
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   Commandement
                   :
                   thou
                   shalt
                   Love
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   with
                   all
                   thy
                   heart
                   .
                
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 Thomas
                 Paine
              
               ,
               for
               
                 Iohn
                 Stafford
              
               ,
               in
               
                 Chancery
                 Lane
              
               ,
               over
               against
               the
               Roules
               .
               Anno
               Dom.
               1640.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               Names
               of
               Doctor
               
                 Iohn
                 Preston
              
               his
               Severall
               Treatises
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 A
                 Treatise
                 of
                 the
                 Attributes
                 of
                 God
                 containing
                 17.
                 
                 Sermons
                 upon
                 divers
                 Texts
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Foure
                 Treatises
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     A
                     remedy
                     against
                     Covetousnesse
                     upon
                     Coloss.
                     3.
                     5.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     An
                     Elegant
                     and
                     lively
                     description
                     of
                     spirituall
                     life
                     and
                     death
                     upon
                     Iohn
                     5.
                     25.
                     
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     The
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     selfe
                     dentall
                     ,
                     upon
                     Luke
                     9.
                     23.
                     
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     A
                     Treatise
                     of
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     ,
                     upon
                     〈◊〉
                     Ioh.
                     5.
                     14.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Saints
                 daily
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Prayer
                 upon
                 1
                 Thess.
                 5.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 New
                 Covenant
                 in
                 14.
                 
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 upon
                 Gen.
                 17.
                 1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Unto
                 which
                 is
                 added
                 4.
                 
                 Sermons
                 upon
                 Eccles.
                 9.
                 1
                 ,
                 2.
                 11.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Saints
                 Qualification
                 ,
                 containing
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     A
                     Treatise
                     of
                     Humiliation
                     in
                     10.
                     
                     Sermons
                     ,
                     the
                     first
                     9
                     upon
                     Romans
                     1.
                     18.
                     
                     The
                     tenth
                     Preached
                     before
                     the
                     common
                     house
                     of
                     Parliament
                     upon
                     Numb
                     .
                     25.
                     10
                     ,
                     11.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Of
                     Sanctification
                     or
                     the
                     New
                     Creature
                     in
                     9.
                     
                     Sermons
                     upon
                     2
                     Cor.
                     5.
                     17.
                     
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Of
                     Communion
                     with
                     Christ
                     in
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     in
                     3.
                     
                     Sermons
                     upon
                     1
                     Cor.
                     10.
                     16.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 Infirmities
                 upon
                 2
                 Chron.
                 30.
                 18
                 ,
                 19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Brestplate
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 containing
                 18.
                 
                 Sermons
                 upon
                 three
                 severall
                 Texts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   Revel
                   .
                   1.
                   17.
                   1
                   
                   Thes.
                   1.
                   3.
                   
                   Gal.
                
                 5.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Five
                 Sermons
                 Preached
                 before
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     The
                     New
                     Life
                     ,
                     upon
                     1
                     Iohn
                     5.
                     15.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     A
                     Sensible
                     demonstration
                     of
                     the
                     Diety
                     ,
                     upon
                     Esay
                     64.
                     4.
                     
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Of
                     Exact
                     walking
                     ,
                     upon
                     Ephe.
                     5.
                     15.
                     
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     The
                     Pillar
                     and
                     ground
                     of
                     Truth
                     ,
                     upon
                     1
                     Tim.
                     3.
                     15.
                     
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     Sam.
                     Support
                     of
                     sorrowfull
                     sinners
                     upon
                     1
                     Sam.
                     12.
                     20.
                     21
                     ,
                     22.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Two
                 Treatises
                 of
                 Mortification
                 ,
                 and
                 Humiliation
                 ,
                 upon
                 
                   Col.
                   3.
                   5.
                   
                   Ephes.
                
                 2.
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Together
                 with
                 the
                 livelesse
                 life
                 ,
                 A
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Vivisication
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 His
                 Remaines
                 ,
                 containing
                 3.
                 excellent
                 Treatises
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Iudas's
                     Repentance
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     The
                     Saints
                     Spirituall
                     strength
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     Pauls
                     Conversion
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 Golden
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Churches
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 being
                 three
                 Treatises
                 in
                 one
                 volume
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 Fulnesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 upon
                 Iohn
                 1.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 A
                 Heavenly
                 Treatise
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 Five
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 upon
                 1
                 Cor.
                 16.
                 22.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               briefe
               Collection
               of
               the
               principall
               heads
               of
               these
               five
               insuing
               Sermons
               .
            
             
               
                 Sermon
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 explanation
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 words
                 ,
                 Anathema
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Maranatha
                   fol.
                
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Doctrine
                 1.
                 
                 
                   
                     That
                     to
                     love
                     the
                     Lord
                     Iesus
                     ,
                     is
                     so
                     necessarily
                     required
                     of
                     us
                     ,
                     That
                     he
                     is
                     worthy
                     to
                     be
                     accursed
                     that
                     doth
                     it
                     not
                     .
                     fol.
                     3.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     Loue
                     is
                     in
                     g
                     〈…〉
                     ill
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     this
                     Love
                     dot
                     〈…〉
                     w
                     it selfe
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     Five
                     kindes
                     of
                     Love.
                     4.
                     
                  
                   
                     Three
                     qualities
                     of
                     love
                     .
                     5.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     this
                     Love
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     Iesus
                     is
                     ,
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     holy
                     disposition
                     ,
                     arising
                     from
                     faith
                     ,
                     whereby
                     me
                     cleave
                     unto
                     the
                     Lord
                     Iesus
                     Christ
                     ;
                     with
                     full
                     purpose
                     of
                     heart
                     to
                     serve
                     and
                     please
                     him
                     in
                     all
                     things
                     .
                     8
                  
                   
                     Five
                     reasons
                     why
                     they
                     are
                     worthy
                     to
                     be
                     cursed
                     that
                     love
                     not
                     the
                     Lord
                     Iesus
                     11.
                     12
                  
                
              
               
                 Vse
                 1.
                 
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     great
                     sinne
                     not
                     to
                     love
                     the
                     Lord
                     Iesus
                     Christ.
                     12
                  
                   
                     
                     An
                     Objection
                     answered
                     .
                     14
                  
                   
                     Five
                     true
                     signes
                     of
                     this
                     Love
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     Iesus
                     .
                     15
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Sermon
                   the
                   second
                   .
                   Vse
                
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Try
                 whether
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 doe
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 Love.
                 19
              
               
                 Five
                 notes
                 of
                 tryall
                 of
                 this
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
                 21
              
               
                 Sixe
                 Objections
                 answered
                 .
                 30
                 ,
                 31
                 ,
                 32.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Sermon
                 the
                 third
                 .
              
               
                 Five
                 notes
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 triall
                 of
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 37
              
               
                 Divers
                 Objections
                 therein
                 answered
                 .
                 38
              
               
                 Vse
                 3.
                 
                 
                   
                     To
                     humble
                     our selves
                     for
                     want
                     of
                     that
                     Love.
                     33
                  
                   
                     Eight
                     reasons
                     why
                     wee
                     ought
                     to
                     love
                     the
                     Lord
                     Iesus
                     .
                     44
                  
                   
                     Divers
                     Objections
                     thereunto
                     answered
                     .
                     45
                     ,
                     46
                     ,
                     47
                     ,
                     48
                     ,
                     49.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   fourth
                   Sermon
                   .
                   Vse
                
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 4.
                 
                 Vse
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 exhort
                 us
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
                 53
              
               
                 Five
                 advantages
                 which
                 doe
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
                 54
              
               
                 Foure
                 meanes
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 to
                 strengthen
                 our
                 Love
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
                 60
              
               
                 Diverse
                 Objections
                 therein
                 answered
                 .
                 61
                 ,
                 to
                 67.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Sermon
                 the
                 fift
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 kindes
                 of
                 Love
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 accepts
                 .
                 73
              
               
                 Divers
                 Objections
                 thereto
                 answered
                 .
                 75.
                 76
              
               
                 Wherein
                 grounded
                 Love
                 doth
                 stand
                 .
                 77
              
               
                 The
                 Object
                 on
                 whom
                 our
                 love
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 .
                 79
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
                 82
              
               
                 Three
                 Objections
                 answered
                 .
                 83.
                 84.
                 85.
                 86.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Soliloquy
                 of
                 the
                 devout
                 soule
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 panting
                 after
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
                 89.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               Reader
               of
               these
               pious
               and
               plaine
               Sermons
               ,
               Grace
               and
               PEACE
               .
            
             
               CHristian
               Reader
               ,
               it
               was
               an
               old
               complaint
               of
               an
               Heathen
               ,
               that
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               old
               Philosophers
               opinions
               did
               hinder
               their
               dung-hill
               gods
               from
               hearing
               their
               prayers
               :
               And
               it
               is
               no
               very
               new
               complaint
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               that
               the
               many
               idle
               subtleties
               of
               the
               Schoole
               have
               so
               drawn
               up
               Divinity
               to
               the
               highest
               pegge
               of
               a
               curious
               mind
               ,
               that
               it
               hinders
               the
               heart
               from
               moulding
               it
               into
               Prayers
               and
               practice
               .
            
             
               This
               grave
               and
               
                 serious
                 Divine
              
               ,
               whose
               living
               Sermons
               are
               here
               commended
               to
               thee
               when
               hee
               is
               dead
               ,
               saw
               it
               with
               both
               eyes
               .
               Therefore
               though
               he
               was
               no
               small
               master
               in
               subtleties
               ,
               yet
               all
               his
               thoughts
               were
               bent
               to
               draw
               them
               downe
               from
               the
               floating
               braine
               ,
               to
               the
               feeling
               
               heart
               ;
               that
               his
               hearers
               might
               be
               better
               brought
               to
               know
               and
               doe
               .
               As
               this
               hath
               been
               his
               course
               in
               all
               his
               writings
               before
               extant
               ;
               so
               is
               it
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               now
               comes
               to
               thy
               hands
               .
               How
               might
               he
               have
               hid
               himselfe
               in
               the
               
                 thornes
                 of
                 speculation
              
               ?
               How
               high
               might
               hee
               have
               flowne
               in
               the
               curious
               extracts
               of
               every
               word
               of
               this
               Text
               ?
               But
               he
               ,
               that
               delighted
               to
               speake
               
                 ten
                 words
                 to
                 edification
              
               ,
               rather
               then
               ten
               thousand
               that
               could
               not
               pierce
               every
               ordinary
               braine
               ,
               contented
               himselfe
               
                 to
                 fill
                 up
                 deepe
                 foards
              
               to
               make
               them
               passable
               ,
               and
               to
               wade
               the
               sweete
               and
               shallow
               streames
               of
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
            
             
               He
               might
               ,
               from
               hence
               ,
               have
               set
               himselfe
               upon
               the
               mount
               of
               cursings
               ,
               and
               showred
               downe
               worse
               then
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               upon
               delinquents
               :
               but
               the
               meeknesse
               of
               his
               spirit
               carries
               him
               up
               to
               the
               mount
               of
               blessings
               ,
               to
               learne
               good
               soules
               through
               death
               to
               finde
               life
               ,
               through
               threatnings
               to
               meete
               with
               comforts
               .
            
             
               Hee
               ,
               being
               lifted
               up
               by
               the
               Divine
               love
               of
               Christ
               ,
               doth
               describe
               love
               ,
               and
               our
               
                 love
                 to
                 Christ
              
               :
               He
               soares
               to
               the
               equity
               ,
               and
               necessity
               of
               it
               :
               He
               rests
               not
               before
               he
               have
               given
               you
               the
               
                 meanes
                 ,
                 motives
                 ,
                 markes
              
               ,
               gaines
               qualifications
               ,
               and
               obiects
               of
               this
               love
               .
               How
               faine
               
               would
               he
               have
               thee
               
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
              
               ,
               that
               thou
               maiest
               avoid
               the
               curse
               ,
               and
               enioy
               the
               blessing
               !
               Hee
               knew
               nothing
               more
               necessary
               for
               a
               good
               Christian
               then
               this
               love
               .
               First
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               a
               Christian
               by
               faith
               ;
               next
               ,
               hee
               must
               live
               a
               Christian
               by
               faith
               and
               love
               too
               :
               Hee
               can
               doe
               neither
               without
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               this
               hee
               can
               not
               have
               but
               in
               his
               time
               :
               hee
               shall
               have
               
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
              
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               neither
               thing
               ,
               nor
               love
               in
               all
               the
               world
               more
               comfortable
               to
               a
               good
               man
               then
               this
               :
               Sinne
               presseth
               hard
               downe
               ,
               and
               pulls
               him
               back
               from
               heaven
               ;
               Satan
               baites
               both
               the
               hands
               ,
               and
               hookes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               adversity
               ,
               to
               entangle
               him
               ;
               Death
               brings
               him
               downe
               to
               the
               
                 bed
                 of
                 darkenesse
              
               ,
               the
               land
               of
               oblivion
               ,
               and
               laies
               him
               up
               as
               a
               despised
               lumpe
               :
               But
               if
               hee
               have
               
                 this
                 love
              
               ,
               when
               all
               vanishing
               bubbles
               flie
               away
               ;
               this
               mounts
               him
               up
               into
               the
               
                 bosome
                 of
                 God.
              
               As
               water
               ,
               be
               it
               conveyed
               in
               Pipes
               never
               so
               low
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               same
               Pipes
               it
               will
               rise
               up
               as
               high
               as
               the
               Spring
               head
               :
               so
               this
               love
               springing
               from
               the
               bosome
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               it
               bee
               shed
               abroad
               ,
               and
               runne
               through
               the
               channels
               of
               our
               hearts
               on
               earth
               ,
               yet
               with
               a
               
               willing
               motion
               it
               mounts
               up
               to
               Christ
               againe
               ,
               and
               carrieth
               us
               along
               with
               it
               in
               despite
               of
               stormes
               .
               Where
               we
               love
               ,
               we
               live
               :
               where
               wee
               love
               ,
               we
               desire
               to
               be
               ;
               and
               God
               hath
               so
               ordered
               ,
               that
               this
               appetite
               shall
               not
               be
               in
               vaine
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               other
               Loves
               ,
               see
               whether
               the
               
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
              
               doe
               not
               surpasse
               them
               all
               Love
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               yet
               often
               they
               slide
               away
               from
               thee
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               them
               thou
               hast
               but
               a
               momentany
               joy
               :
               But
               love
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               and
               ,
               doing
               so
               he
               
                 he
                 abides
                 with
                 thee
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
              
               and
               is
               to
               thee
               a
               
                 spring
                 of
                 everlasting
                 joy
              
               .
               Love
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               they
               cannot
               know
               the
               sincerity
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               how
               much
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               manner
               and
               measure
               thou
               lovest
               them
               :
               But
               love
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               and
               hee
               knowes
               better
               the
               love
               of
               thy
               heart
               then
               thy selfe
               :
               Thou
               maist
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               did
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 thou
                 knowest
                 that
                 I
                 love
                 thee
              
               ;
               and
               shalt
               find
               entertainment
               answerable
               .
               Love
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               vexing
               care
               over
               them
               ,
               both
               about
               their
               gaining
               ,
               keeping
               ,
               and
               losing
               :
               But
               love
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               and
               thy
               care
               is
               sweete
               for
               him
               ;
               yea
               ,
               
                 he
                 careth
                 for
                 thee
              
               in
               all
               thy
               wayes
               .
               Thou
               canst
               lose
               nothing
               by
               it
               ,
               no
               not
               thy
               heart
               ,
               which
               though
               it
               goe
               out
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               keepes
               it
               ,
               
               yet
               hee
               gives
               it
               to
               thee
               againe
               ,
               and
               that
               better
               then
               it
               was
               ,
               to
               comfort
               thee
               in
               thy
               whole
               course
               .
            
             
               Love
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               thou
               findest
               not
               them
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               nor
               so
               often
               as
               thou
               wouldest
               :
               when
               thou
               hast
               need
               thou
               canst
               not
               speake
               to
               them
               so
               often
               as
               thou
               wouldst
               ,
               neither
               doe
               they
               harken
               to
               thy
               words
               as
               thou
               couldst
               wish
               :
               But
               love
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               and
               
                 hee
                 is
                 with
                 thee
                 alwaies
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
              
               Thou
               maiest
               speake
               to
               him
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               by
               night
               ,
               or
               by
               day
               ;
               he
               heareth
               thee
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               
                 gives
                 thee
                 thy
                 hearts
                 desires
              
               .
               Love
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               thou
               canst
               not
               know
               their
               secrets
               ;
               there
               may
               bee
               something
               in
               them
               which
               may
               bee
               vexations
               unto
               thee
               in
               the
               issue
               ;
               there
               may
               lye
               a
               snake
               under
               the
               greene
               grasse
               ,
               a
               filthy
               loade
               under
               a
               sweet
               flower
               ,
               and
               a
               worme
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               defired
               apple
               .
               But
               love
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               reveale
               the
               
                 mystery
                 of
                 Godlinesse
              
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 hidden
                 secrets
              
               of
               truth
               unto
               thee
               according
               to
               his
               word
               ;
               yea
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               see
               that
               nothing
               but
               that
               which
               is
               glorious
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               good
               for
               thee
               ,
               is
               either
               in
               him
               ,
               or
               about
               him
               .
            
             
               Love
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               they
               put
               thee
               to
               many
               a
               trouble
               ;
               they
               hinder
               thee
               in
               thy
               prayers
               ,
               and
               
               all
               thy
               service
               to
               God
               ,
               because
               thou
               dost
               alwaies
               think
               ,
               and
               dote
               upon
               them
               :
               But
               love
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               and
               hee
               bringeth
               into
               thy
               heart
               and
               conseience
               ,
               
                 peace
                 which
                 passeth
                 all
                 understanding
              
               .
               The
               more
               thou
               lovest
               him
               when
               thou
               prayest
               ,
               the
               more
               hee
               gives
               thee
               to
               thy selfe
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               gives
               thee
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               fills
               thee
               with
               holy
               comfort
               .
               Love
               othe●
               things
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               without
               thee
               still
               ;
               thou
               canst
               never
               bring
               them
               to
               any
               more
               intimate
               communion
               ,
               save
               that
               which
               is
               common
               to
               thee
               with
               Epicures
               :
               But
               love
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 in
                 him
                 ,
              
               for
               
                 he
                 is
                 Love.
              
               
            
             
               Love
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               they
               seeke
               at
               thy
               hands
               a
               profit
               and
               gaine
               to
               themselves
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               perish
               in
               thy
               love
               .
               They
               will
               take
               advantage
               upon
               thy
               love
               to
               worke
               upon
               thee
               for
               their
               owne
               perfections
               :
               But
               love
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               and
               hee
               seekes
               thy
               profit
               and
               perfection
               :
               he
               alwaies
               endures
               to
               glorifie
               himselfe
               in
               doing
               thee
               good
               .
               Love
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               most
               times
               they
               will
               deceive
               thee
               ,
               they
               are
               often
               lyars
               ,
               variable
               ,
               and
               inconstant
               :
               But
               love
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               be
               assured
               :
               hee
               is
               most
               true
               ,
               and
               unchangeable
               ,
               and
               thou
               maist
               build
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 faile
                 thee
                 nor
                 forsake
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Love
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               ofttimes
               they
               cause
               griefe
               and
               heavinesse
               ,
               and
               so
               doe
               highly
               displease
               thee
               :
               But
               love
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               and
               it
               banisheth
               feare
               and
               sad
               
                 confusion
                 of
                 face
              
               ,
               because
               thou
               canst
               see
               nothing
               in
               him
               that
               can
               displease
               thee
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               love
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               thou
               knowest
               not
               assuredly
               whether
               thou
               art
               loved
               of
               them
               again
               :
               But
               love
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               and
               thou
               maist
               bee
               assured
               that
               he
               answereth
               thee
               with
               the
               same
               ;
               yea
               ,
               with
               better
               ;
               for
               hee
               cannot
               but
               love
               a
               blessed
               child
               of
               the
               
                 begetting
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 will.
              
               
            
             
               By
               how
               much
               more
               excellent
               this
               love
               is
               then
               the
               love
               of
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               must
               thou
               presse
               to
               enjoy
               and
               practice
               it
               .
               Every
               thing
               naturally
               desires
               that
               which
               is
               best
               for
               it
               .
               If
               it
               have
               it
               not
               ,
               it
               is
               from
               the
               errour
               about
               the
               object
               ,
               or
               the
               miscariage
               of
               the
               appetite
               .
               That
               therefore
               thou
               maiest
               faile
               in
               neither
               ,
               but
               mayest
               have
               the
               best
               object
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               appetite
               cleared
               from
               clouds
               of
               ignorance
               and
               sin
               unto
               thee
               ,
               these
               five
               Sermons
               of
               
                 an
                 experienced
                 master
                 in
                 Israel
              
               are
               tendred
               unto
               thee
               .
               If
               thou
               reapest
               benefit
               by
               them
               ,
               give
               glory
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               have
               this
               lampe
               of
               love
               
                 kept
                 under
                 a
                 bushel
              
               ,
               and
               buried
               in
               oblivion
               .
               
               If
               thou
               receivest
               the
               least
               encouragement
               ,
               from
               these
               foregoing
               lines
               ,
               to
               make
               use
               of
               this
               light
               ,
               know
               that
               they
               proceede
               from
               the
               love
               of
               thee
               in
               Christ
               ,
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               desires
               thy
               prayers
               ,
               that
               hee
               may
               
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
              
               both
               in
               life
               and
               death
               .
               Farewell
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               HEAVENLY
               TREATISE
               OF
               DIVINE
               LOVE
               .
            
             
               Sermon
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 1
                 COR.
                 16.
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 love
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 bee
                 Anathema
                 ,
                 Maranatha
                 ,
                 Let
                 him
                 bee
                 had
                 in
                 execration
                 ,
                 or
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 excommunicated
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               THese
               words
               have
               little
               dependance
               on
               the
               words
               before
               going
               ;
               which
               are
               these
               ,
               
                 The
                 salutation
                 of
                 me
              
               Paul
               
                 with
                 my
                 owne
                 hands
              
               .
               It
               was
               the
               custome
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               might
               not
               deceived
               with
               counterfeit
               Epistles
               to
               set
               his
               name
               to
               those
               hee
               wrote
               :
               And
               that
               he
               would
               not
               doe
               alone
               ,
               but
               did
               alwayes
               adde
               some
               gracious
               sentence
               ,
               as
               commonly
               this
               ,
               
                 The
                 grace
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 all
                 .
              
               And
               there
               he
               addes
               that
               sentence
               ,
               which
               so
               suits
               with
               the
               spirit
               and
               mind
               of
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               easily
               shew
               it
               to
               be
               S.
               Pauls
               Epistle
               ;
               a
               man
               so
               abounding
               in
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               hee
               is
               zealous
               against
               such
               as
               love
               him
               not
               .
               We
               shall
               finde
               ,
               in
               
               al
               S.
               Pauls
               preaching
               ,
               that
               faith
               and
               love
               ,
               were
               that
               which
               he
               drave
               at
               ;
               those
               two
               roots
               ,
               those
               two
               pillars
               on
               which
               the
               Church
               is
               built
               ,
               from
               whence
               all
               the
               rest
               flow
               :
               Hereby
               teaching
               Ministers
               what
               they
               should
               beat
               at
               ,
               what
               should
               bee
               their
               aime
               :
               A●d
               so
               people
               are
               taught
               hence
               what
               to
               doe
               :
               they
               must
               water
               these
               two
               roots
               well
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               branches
               will
               flourish
               .
               Our
               wisedome
               should
               bee
               to
               looke
               to
               these
               ;
               for
               these
               being
               strong
               ,
               all
               will
               be
               strong
               :
               If
               these
               bee
               weake
               ,
               all
               will
               be
               weake
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 love
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 bee
                 had
                 in
                 execration
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 accursed
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 .
              
               His
               scope
               is
               to
               commend
               love
               to
               the
               Corinthians
               .
               If
               I
               should
               cast
               about
               me
               to
               commend
               some
               speciall
               thing
               unto
               you
               now
               at
               the
               closing
               up
               of
               my
               Epistle
               ,
               I
               know
               nothing
               better
               then
               this
               
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
              
               .
               And
               there
               are
               two
               reasons
               why
               you
               should
               love
               him
               ,
               first
               ye
               were
               in
               a
               miserable
               and
               accursed
               condition
               if
               you
               doe
               it
               not
               .
               And
               the
               second
               is
               from
               the
               object
               you
               are
               to
               love
               ,
               he
               is
               
                 the
                 Lord
              
               and
               so
               may
               well
               challenge
               your
               love
               ;
               
                 Iesus
                 your
                 Saviour
              
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               well
               deserved
               it
               :
               so
               that
               we
               have
               here
               an
               exhortation
               ,
               and
               two
               reasons
               of
               it
               .
               The
               words
               have
               little
               difficulty
               .
               Somewhat
               I
               will
               say
               of
               the
               two
               words
               in
               the
               originall
               Anathema
               &
               Maranatha
               .
               The
               word
               Anathema
               signifies
               the
               separatiō
               of
               a
               thing
               unto
               destruction
               .
               Maranatha
               is
               a
               Syrian
               word
               ,
               signifying
               cursing
               ;
               takē
               from
               the
               Hebrew
               root
               ,
               and
               signifies
               more
               then
               Anathema
               .
               The
               Apostle
               doubles
               this
               curse
               to
               shew
               the
               greatnes
               of
               the
               punishment
               It
               is
               a
               great
               punishment
               which
               he
               would
               expresse
               in
               two
               languages
               .
               The
               generall
               doctrine
               we
               will
               observe
               
               from
               these
               words
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 is
                 so
                 necessarily
                 required
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 is
              
               
               
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 cursed
                 that
                 doth
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
               Sometimes
               in
               Scripture
               the
               promise
               is
               made
               to
               faith
               ,
               sometimes
               to
               repentance
               ,
               sometimes
               to
               love
               .
               Love
               is
               so
               required
               ,
               that
               without
               it
               ,
               a
               man
               is
               worthy
               to
               be
               accursed
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               cursed
               .
               I
               will
               but
               open
               and
               apply
               this
               ;
               not
               standing
               to
               prove
               it
               .
               And
               First
               ,
               I
               will
               shew
               what
               love
               is
               in
               generall
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               what
               this
               love
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               is
               ;
               to
               shew
               which
               there
               will
               bee
               showne
               how
               it
               is
               wrought
               :
               And
               thirdly
               ,
               how
               they
               come
               to
               bee
               worthy
               to
               be
               accursed
               ,
               that
               love
               him
               not
               .
               And
               first
               for
               the
               first
               .
               Love
               is
               among
               the
               affections
               ,
               which
               are
               planted
               in
               the
               Will
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               described
               thus
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Will
                 and
                 Heart
              
               
               
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 turnes
                 and
                 inclines
                 to
                 some
                 good
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 apprehends
                 to
                 bee
                 agreeable
                 to
                 its
                 owne
                 nature
                 .
              
               The
               Will
               is
               carried
               to
               nothing
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               apprehended
               to
               bee
               good
               .
               Now
               this
               love
               is
               a
               principall
               act
               of
               the
               Will
               :
               and
               it
               must
               bee
               an
               agreeable
               good
               to
               him
               ,
               whose
               Will
               inclines
               unto
               it
               ;
               for
               an
               envyous
               man
               may
               confesse
               the
               excellencies
               of
               another
               man
               ,
               but
               hee
               hates
               them
               ;
               he
               suffers
               by
               them
               ;
               they
               seeme
               not
               to
               be
               an
               agreeable
               good
               to
               him
               .
               And
               this
               may
               bee
               illustrated
               by
               the
               contrary
               .
               Hate
               is
               that
               whereby
               a
               man
               turnes
               from
               a
               thing
               which
               he
               apprehends
               contrary
               to
               himselfe
               .
               This
               Love
               shews
               it selfe
               
               in
               two
               effects
               :
               first
               ,
               it
               desires
               the
               preservation
               of
               what
               it
               loves
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               kept
               safe
               :
               secondly
               ,
               it
               desires
               Vnion
               with
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               draw
               neerer
               one
               to
               another
               .
               That
               you
               love
               ,
               which
               
               you
               desire
               may
               bee
               yours
               ,
               with
               which
               you
               desire
               conjunction
               :
               Now
               sometimes
               a
               thing
               may
               bee
               neerer
               ,
               sometimes
               too
               far
               off
               ;
               therefore
               it
               desires
               such
               a
               neerenesse
               as
               may
               stand
               with
               its
               convenience
               .
               And
               this
               is
               common
               to
               all
               love
               ;
               if
               you
               love
               a
               Glasse
               ,
               you
               will
               take
               care
               that
               it
               bee
               kept
               cleane
               ,
               and
               whole
               ,
               and
               for
               your
               use
               :
               so
               ,
               if
               you
               love
               a
               Horse
               ,
               you
               will
               take
               care
               that
               he
               bee
               well
               ,
               and
               in
               good
               case
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               be
               yours
               .
               The
               same
               we
               see
               in
               the
               love
               of
               a
               Father
               to
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               of
               one
               friend
               to
               another
               .
               This
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               Love.
               Now
               Hate
               contrariwise
               ,
               desires
               the
               destruction
               of
               that
               which
               is
               hated
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               bee
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               if
               that
               cannot
               bee
               ,
               it
               desires
               separation
               from
               it
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               may
               bee
               .
               And
               thus
               you
               have
               seene
               the
               nature
               of
               Love
               in
               generall
               .
               Now
               there
               are
               divers
               kindes
               of
               Love
               :
               There
               is
               
                 a
                 Love
              
               
               
                 of
                 Pitty
              
               ,
               whē
               you
               desire
               the
               preservation
               of
               a
               mans
               person
               ,
               and
               the
               removing
               of
               some
               ill
               quality
               ;
               As
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               mourned
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               the
               hardnesse
               of
               their
               hearts
               ;
               hee
               did
               pitty
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               was
               angry
               with
               their
               sinne
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               
                 a
                 Love
                 of
                 Desire
              
               ,
               when
               a
               thing
               is
               dered
               to
               bee
               kept
               safe
               for
               our
               use
               :
               And
               this
               is
               for
               
               the
               inferiour
               faculties
               ,
               as
               the
               sigh
               loves
               a
               pleasant
               object
               should
               be
               continued
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               
                 a
                 Love
                 of
                 Complacence
              
               ,
               when
               wee
               looke
               on
               a
               thing
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               the
               faculties
               are
               
               pleased
               ;
               not
               onely
               the
               inferiour
               ,
               but
               the
               superiour
               ,
               as
               the
               Minde
               and
               the
               Will.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               
                 a
                 Love
                 of
                 friendship
              
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               loves
               where
               he
               is
               loved
               again
               ,
               when
               love
               is
               reciprocall
               ;
               there
               is
               an
               intercourse
               of
               Love.
               
            
             
             
               There
               is
               
                 a
                 Love
                 of
                 dependance
              
               ,
               when
               wee
               love
               him
               on
               whom
               we
               depend
               ;
               and
               thus
               we
               love
               God
               ,
               when
               wee
               looke
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               on
               whom
               all
               our
               good
               depends
               :
               so
               that
               we
               love
               him
               more
               than
               our
               selvs
               ,
               because
               our
               good
               depends
               upon
               him
               ,
               more
               than
               on
               our selves
               .
            
             
               Wee
               will
               adde
               the
               qualities
               of
               Love
               ;
               there
               is
               
               a
               
                 naturall
                 Love
              
               ,
               planted
               in
               us
               by
               nature
               :
               as
               the
               of
               parents
               to
               their
               children
               ,
               of
               one
               man
               to
               another
               :
               this
               love
               is
               indifferent
               ,
               not
               good
               in
               it selfe
               ;
               good
               no
               otherwise
               ,
               than
               directed
               on
               a
               good
               object
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               
                 sinfull
                 Love
              
               ,
               arising
               from
               sinfull
               habits
               ,
               
               which
               seeke
               things
               convenient
               to
               it
               .
               As
               nothing
               is
               better
               than
               love
               on
               a
               right
               object
               ,
               so
               nothing
               worse
               than
               love
               on
               a
               wrong
               object
               .
               As
               naturall
               Love
               puts
               us
               in
               the
               condition
               men
               :
               so
               this
               sinfull
               Love
               makes
               men
               worse
               than
               beasts
               ,
               and
               equals
               them
               with
               the
               Divell
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               
                 spirituall
                 Love
              
               ,
               arising
               out
               of
               holy
               qualities
               ,
               which
               seekes
               an
               object
               agreeable
               to
               it
               .
               
               And
               this
               makes
               a
               man
               above
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               sort
               equall
               with
               the
               Angels
               .
               Men
               are
               as
               they
               love
               .
               GOD
               judges
               us
               by
               our
               affections
               ,
               wee
               are
               judged
               by
               what
               we
               love
               .
               He
               that
               loves
               wickednesse
               ,
               is
               truly
               a
               wicked
               man
               ;
               he
               that
               loves
               holinesse
               ,
               is
               truely
               holy
               .
               This
               foundation
               that
               wee
               have
               laid
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               seeme
               somewhat
               remote
               ,
               yet
               ye
               shall
               find
               it
               of
               use
               to
               hold
               up
               this
               building
               ,
               before
               wee
               have
               done
               with
               the
               point
               .
            
             
               The
               s●cond
               thing
               that
               wee
               have
               to
               declare
               ,
               is
               ,
               
               What
               this
               love
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               is
               .
               Now
               the
               best
               way
               to
               shew
               what
               this
               is
               ,
               is
               to
               shew
               how
               it
               
               is
               wrought
               :
               now
               for
               the
               working
               of
               it
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               two
               Antecedent
               things
               which
               must
               make
               way
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               Humiliation
               and
               Faith
               :
               for
               every
               one
               beleeves
               not
               this
               to
               bee
               needfull
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               doe
               beleeve
               it
               ,
               yet
               they
               may
               bee
               opposite
               to
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               not
               agreeable
               to
               their
               nature
               ,
               That
               a
               man
               must
               be
               broken
               so
               ,
               and
               moulded
               again
               ,
               before
               hee
               can
               have
               this
               love
               which
               is
               wrought
               by
               Humiliation
               and
               Faith.
               And
               they
               are
               wrought
               on
               this
               manner
               ,
               when
               we
               preach
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               offer
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               unto
               you
               :
               for
               the
               duty
               of
               a
               Minister
               ,
               is
               nothing
               but
               this
               ,
               
                 to
                 offer
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               himselfe
               unto
               the
               world
               .
               
                 To
                 us
                 a
                 Child
                 is
                 borne
                 ;
                 To
                 us
                 a
                 Sonne
                 is
                 given
                 :
              
               for
               ,
               
                 unto
                 you
                 is
                 borne
                 a
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Christ
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               This
               is
               the
               summe
               of
               the
               
               Gospell
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               newes
               which
               we
               bring
               :
               God
               hath
               given
               us
               his
               Sonne
               ;
               wee
               offer
               you
               not
               forgivenesse
               
               of
               sinne
               ,
               But
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
               And
               when
               he
               hath
               
                 given
                 us
                 him
                 ,
                 will
                 hee
                 not
                 with
                 him
                 give
                 us
                 all
                 things
                 also
                 ?
              
               Christ
               must
               first
               bee
               given
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               have
               him
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               all
               :
               in
               him
               
               are
               
                 the
                 promises
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 Amen
                 .
              
               First
               have
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               then
               the
               promises
               belong
               unto
               you
               ,
               not
               before
               .
               The
               Gospell
               is
               no●hing
               but
               this
               ;
               we
               are
               to
               manifest
               ,
               that
               God
               the
               Father
               is
               willing
               to
               give
               you
               his
               Sonne
               .
               We
               are
               his
               Spokesmen
               ,
               
                 to
                 beseech
                 you
              
               to
               take
               him
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               take
               him
               as
               your
               
               husband
               ,
               to
               be
               ruled
               by
               him
               :
               none
               ,
               before
               you
               are
               humbled
               ,
               can
               marry
               you
               to
               Christ.
               You
               must
               bee
               divorced
               from
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               beleeve
               that
               Christ
               will
               take
               you
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               Faith
               ,
               the
               other
               Humiliation
               .
               And
               then
               when
               you
               can
               receive
               him
               ,
               you
               will
               love
               him
               .
               Now
               when
               we
               
               preach
               thus
               unto
               the
               world
               ,
               what
               answere
               doe
               wee
               finde
               ?
               Why
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               that
               will
               not
               beleeve
               that
               there
               is
               such
               a
               Lord
               :
               and
               then
               our
               worke
               is
               to
               perswade
               ,
               that
               Christ
               is
               such
               a
               Lord
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               the
               Apostles
               worke
               ,
               and
               theirs
               at
               the
               beginning
               .
               But
               when
               wee
               intreat
               you
               to
               take
               Christ
               for
               your
               Lord
               ,
               your
               answer
               is
               ,
               as
               theirs
               who
               were
               invited
               to
               the
               feast
               .
               This
               ,
               and
               this
               excuse
               they
               have
               to
               hinder
               them
               ,
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               that
               a
               Christ
               is
               propounded
               ,
               and
               men
               regard
               him
               not
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               looke
               after
               him
               .
               Now
               ,
               that
               Christ
               may
               be
               received
               ,
               there
               is
               required
               Humiliation
               and
               Faith
               :
               Humiliation
               opens
               their
               eyes
               ,
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               spirit
               of
               bondage
               ,
               that
               they
               see
               themselves
               miserable
               men
               ,
               men
               condemned
               to
               dye
               .
               Now
               when
               God
               hath
               discovered
               our
               misery
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               wee
               rightly
               apprehend
               what
               our
               estates
               are
               ,
               then
               we
               beginne
               to
               looke
               on
               Christ
               as
               a
               condemned
               malefactour
               on
               his
               pardon
               ;
               as
               a
               Captaine
               on
               him
               that
               comes
               to
               redeeme
               him
               ;
               as
               a
               Widdow
               that
               thought
               she
               should
               live
               well
               enough
               alone
               ,
               but
               now
               when
               all
               her
               goods
               as
               seized
               upon
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               now
               to
               carry
               her
               to
               prison
               ,
               would
               bee
               content
               if
               any
               one
               would
               marry
               her
               .
               When
               a
               man
               shall
               see
               what
               hee
               is
               without
               Christ
               ,
               one
               that
               is
               condemned
               ,
               that
               must
               perish
               if
               hee
               have
               him
               not
               ;
               then
               he
               lookes
               on
               Christ
               ,
               as
               upon
               one
               most
               desirable
               ,
               to
               prize
               him
               ,
               to
               thirst
               for
               him
               ;
               and
               if
               hee
               know
               that
               Christ
               will
               then
               receive
               him
               ,
               oh
               then
               he
               cannot
               but
               love
               him
               ;
               for
               Love
               (
               as
               hath
               beene
               said
               )
               is
               to
               a
               good
               apprehended
               ;
               fit
               for
               us
               .
               Now
               without
               this
               ,
               wee
               will
               thinke
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               if
               wee
               might
               bee
               well
               enough
               without
               him
               :
               But
               
               when
               the
               heart
               is
               thus
               prepared
               by
               Humiliatiō
               ,
               oh
               that
               all
               the
               World
               would
               vanish
               for
               Christ
               !
               Then
               comes
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               tels
               us
               that
               Christ
               is
               willing
               to
               take
               us
               ,
               to
               redeeme
               us
               ,
               to
               be
               ours
               .
               And
               then
               when
               we
               take
               him
               ,
               the
               match
               is
               made
               up
               :
               and
               thence
               arises
               this
               
                 conjugall
                 Love.
              
               The
               Apostle
               praies
               for
               the
               Ephesians
               ,
               that
               
                 Christ
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               Ephes.
               3.
               to
               unite
               them
               to
               Christ
               ,
               to
               marry
               him
               ;
               then
               presently
               it
               follovvs
               ,
               
                 That
                 ye
                 may
                 bee
                 rooted
                 and
                 grounded
                 in
                 Love
                 :
              
               so
               that
               Love
               followes
               this
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               flash
               ,
               but
               it
               rootes
               us
               in
               Love.
               The
               act
               of
               justifying
               Faith
               ,
               is
               the
               taking
               of
               Christ
               for
               rest
               .
               Now
               when
               yee
               have
               taken
               him
               thus
               ,
               then
               you
               will
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               all
               that
               followes
               will
               be
               effects
               of
               this
               love
               :
               so
               that
               this
               love
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               is
               this
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
            
             
               
                 A
                 holy
                 disposition
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 Faith
                 ,
                 whereby
                 wee
                 cleave
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 purpose
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 and
                 please
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               Whereby
               wee
               cleave
               to
               him
               .
               Love
               inclines
               ,
               and
               knits
               our
               hearts
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               Davids
               to
               Ionathans
               .
               And
               so
               Barnabas
               exhorted
               them
               to
               
                 cleave
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 full
                 purpose
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               11.
               
               Neither
               is
               this
               idle
               ;
               but
               makes
               a
               man
               desirous
               to
               please
               the
               Lord
               in
               all
               things
               .
               A
               man
               is
               saide
               to
               love
               the
               Lord
               ,
               when
               out
               of
               a
               perswasion
               that
               Christ
               is
               most
               desirable
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               receive
               him
               ,
               hee
               cleaves
               to
               the
               Lord
               with
               a
               desire
               to
               serve
               and
               please
               him
               in
               all
               thinges
               .
               Faith
               
               that
               begets
               Love
               ,
               is
               not
               onely
               a
               perswasion
               that
               the
               Lord
               will
               be
               mercifull
               ,
               and
               forgive
               us
               :
               (
               For
               a
               prisoner
               may
               see
               the
               Iudge
               willing
               to
               pardon
               him
               ,
               and
               perswade
               himselfe
               that
               hee
               shall
               be
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               yet
               love
               not
               the
               Iudge
               ,
               because
               hee
               lookes
               not
               on
               the
               Iudge
               ,
               as
               on
               an
               amiable
               person
               ,
               )
               but
               a
               receiving
               and
               resting
               upon
               his
               amiablenesse
               .
               There
               is
               another
               affection
               ;
               when
               the
               heart
               is
               so
               framed
               ,
               it
               apprehends
               Christ
               for
               its
               onely
               good
               ,
               its
               happinesse
               .
               Faith
               is
               not
               onely
               an
               act
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               to
               beleeve
               that
               God
               will
               pardon
               us
               ;
               but
               of
               the
               Will
               and
               heart
               also
               ,
               to
               take
               Christ
               for
               our
               Husband
               ;
               so
               that
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               heart
               are
               inclined
               and
               bent
               after
               hem
               .
               
                 If
                 you
                 beleeve
                 with
                 all
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
              
               saith
               Philip
               to
               the
               Eunuch
               ,
               Act.
               8.
               
               If
               a
               Spouse
               should
               see
               one
               willing
               to
               have
               her
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               make
               up
               the
               match
               ;
               she
               may
               not
               thinke
               him
               fit
               ,
               shee
               may
               bee
               unwilling
               .
               But
               suppose
               there
               bee
               one
               that
               shee
               loves
               above
               all
               ,
               whom
               she
               thinkes
               to
               bee
               most
               fit
               for
               her
               ,
               yea
               she
               thinkes
               she
               shall
               bee
               undone
               if
               she
               have
               him
               not
               :
               but
               yet
               she
               is
               not
               sure
               that
               hee
               will
               have
               her
               ,
               but
               thinkes
               it
               is
               very
               probable
               that
               hee
               may
               be
               induced
               unto
               it
               .
               So
               this
               is
               Faith
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               sees
               Christ
               onely
               worth
               his
               love
               ,
               he
               would
               gladly
               bee
               divorced
               from
               all
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               might
               have
               Christ
               oh
               he
               cannot
               bee
               without
               him
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               somewhat
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               he
               cannot
               firmly
               beleeve
               that
               Christ
               loves
               him
               ,
               but
               yet
               doth
               not
               thinke
               that
               hee
               is
               wholly
               averse
               from
               him
               .
               Though
               thy
               perswasion
               bee
               not
               full
               ,
               yet
               if
               you
               have
               this
               thirst
               and
               desire
               ,
               this
               hungering
               after
               
               Christ
               ,
               you
               may
               bee
               comforted
               .
               This
               shuts
               out
               such
               as
               have
               a
               perswasion
               of
               the
               pardon
               of
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               not
               this
               love
               ,
               this
               prizing
               ,
               this
               desiring
               after
               Christ
               ;
               and
               takes
               in
               such
               as
               doe
               thus
               love
               and
               prize
               him
               ,
               yet
               finde
               not
               that
               full
               perswasion
               of
               his
               love
               ;
               so
               that
               this
               love
               is
               that
               which
               follows
               Humiliation
               and
               Faith
               ,
               the
               breaking
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               moulding
               of
               it
               up
               againe
               :
               when
               wee
               see
               our
               need
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               willingnesse
               to
               receive
               us
               ,
               then
               wee
               will
               take
               him
               ,
               which
               cannot
               bee
               without
               this
               love
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Now
               wee
               come
               to
               the
               third
               thing
               ,
               the
               reasons
               why
               they
               are
               worthy
               to
               bee
               accursed
               unto
               
               the
               death
               that
               Love
               not
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
               This
               may
               seeme
               strange
               and
               harsh
               .
               What
               then
               becomes
               of
               all
               unregenerated
               men
               ?
               The
               Apostle
               meanes
               ,
               sure
               ,
               such
               as
               continue
               in
               their
               not
               loving
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               have
               sinned
               against
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
               But
               the
               former
               sence
               I
               take
               to
               bee
               the
               best
               ,
               neither
               is
               this
               any
               strange
               thing
               :
               for
               it
               is
               one
               part
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               There
               are
               two
               parts
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 If
                 you
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 you
                 shal
                 be
                 saved
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 beleeve
                 not
                 ,
                 you
                 shal
                 be
                 damned
                 .
              
               Sometimes
               it
               is
               
               if
               you
               repent
               you
               shal
               be
               saved
               ;
               or
               if
               you
               doe
               not
               you
               shall
               perish
               ,
               so
               if
               you
               love
               you
               shal
               be
               saved
               ;
               if
               you
               love
               not
               ,
               you
               shal
               be
               accursed
               :
               now
               why
               should
               hee
               pitch
               on
               such
               a
               frame
               of
               words
               to
               expresse
               their
               condition
               ?
            
             
               Because
               when
               Christ
               shall
               come
               and
               bee
               a
               suter
               to
               us
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               woe
               us
               ,
               and
               offer
               himselfe
               
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               wee
               will
               have
               none
               of
               him
               ,
               then
               
               
                 the
                 Sonne
                 waxes
                 angry
              
               .
               When
               he
               shall
               offer
               himselfe
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               none
               will
               kisse
               him
               ,
               then
               hee
               
               waxes
               angry
               unto
               the
               death
               ,
               and
               they
               perish
               in
               the
               way
               .
               The
               greatest
               love
               not
               answered
               ,
               turnes
               to
               the
               greatest
               hatred
               :
               so
               when
               the
               Father
               sent
               to
               
               call
               them
               to
               the
               feast
               that
               were
               invited
               ,
               and
               they
               refused
               it
               ,
               this
               made
               him
               wrath
               ;
               when
               wee
               shall
               come
               to
               preach
               Christ
               to
               men
               ,
               when
               this
               light
               hid
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               shall
               shine
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               despise
               it
               and
               contemne
               it
               ,
               know
               that
               now
               is
               the
               axe
               laid
               to
               the
               roote
               of
               the
               tree
               .
               God
               will
               beare
               it
               at
               your
               hands
               no
               longer
               .
               Now
               if
               a
               man
               will
               not
               Love
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               had
               in
               execration
               ,
               yea
               let
               him
               bee
               accursed
               unto
               the
               death
               .
            
             
               If
               a
               man
               did
               not
               keepe
               the
               Law
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               be
               
               cursed
               ,
               now
               there
               was
               a
               double
               keeping
               of
               the
               Law
               :
               A
               Legall
               ,
               which
               answeres
               the
               exact
               rigour
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               an
               Evangelicall
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               earnest
               endeavouring
               to
               keepe
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               mans
               heart
               as
               perfect
               as
               may
               be
               .
               Now
               there
               being
               more
               mercy
               in
               this
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               greater
               curse
               on
               the
               breach
               of
               it
               .
               Now
               Love
               is
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               love
               the
               Lord
               ,
               is
               ,
               not
               to
               keepe
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Curse
               follows
               it
               .
            
             
               If
               a
               man
               love
               not
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               
               he
               loves
               something
               better
               than
               him
               .
               It
               may
               be
               you
               love
               your
               Wealth
               more
               than
               Christ
               :
               And
               are
               you
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               cursed
               for
               it
               ?
               It
               may
               be
               you
               are
               lovers
               of
               pleasure
               more
               than
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               this
               deserve
               a
               Curse
               ?
               It
               may
               bee
               you
               
               love
               the
               praise
               of
               men
               ,
               before
               that
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               is
               not
               this
               to
               bee
               accursed
               ?
               Adultery
               was
               punished
               with
               death
               ;
               and
               what
               punishment
               then
               is
               enough
               for
               the
               going
               a
               whoring
               from
               such
               a
               God
               ,
               after
               such
               vanties
               ?
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               Cursing
               belongs
               to
               Hypocrites
               ;
               
                 Woe
                 be
                 unto
                 you
                 Seribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 Hypocrites
                 ,
              
               Matthew
               23.
               
               Now
               ,
               what
               a
               man
               doth
               not
               out
               of
               love
               ,
               is
               done
               out
               of
               hypocrisie
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               to
               doe
               the
               outward
               action
               without
               the
               inward
               affection
               :
               as
               counterfeit
               gold
               hath
               the
               same
               stamp
               and
               colour
               with
               true
               gold
               .
               But
               as
               wee
               cast
               away
               counterfeit
               silver
               and
               gold
               ,
               set
               it
               apart
               to
               destruction
               ,
               nayling
               them
               up
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               bee
               knowne
               ,
               so
               will
               God
               deale
               with
               such
               as
               serve
               him
               outwardly
               ,
               without
               this
               love
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Love
               is
               that
               which
               commands
               all
               in
               a
               man.
               It
               is
               as
               the
               rudder
               to
               a
               shippe
               ;
               all
               followes
               love
               .
               
               When
               a
               man
               love
               not
               the
               Lord
               ,
               all
               go's
               from
               him
               .
               Now
               when
               the
               whole
               man
               shall
               go
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               is
               not
               such
               a
               one
               worthy
               to
               bee
               cursed
               ,
               yea
               to
               bee
               had
               in
               execration
               to
               the
               death
               ?
            
             
               If
               this
               love
               of
               the
               Lord
               be
               so
               necessary
               ,
               then
               see
               what
               a
               sinne
               it
               is
               ,
               what
               an
               execrable
               thing
               it
               
               is
               ,
               not
               to
               love
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               what
               you
               are
               to
               thinke
               of
               your selves
               ,
               if
               you
               love
               not
               the
               Lord.
               When
               Iesus
               Christ
               shall
               bee
               propounded
               unto
               men
               ,
               and
               this
               light
               is
               great
               ,
               but
               men
               do●
               resist
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               embrace
               the
               Lord
               :
               when
               we
               see
               this
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               such
               a
               spirit
               as
               Paul
               ,
               (
               for
               this
               was
               out
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               his
               zeale
               )
               wee
               should
               ,
               
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 bee
                 stirred
              
               against
               such
               with
               an
               holy
               indignation
               ,
               
                 Act.
                 17.
                 
                 Doe
                 not
                 I
                 hate
                 those
                 that
                 hate
                 thee
                 ?
              
               Psal.
               139.
               yea
               I
               hate
               them
               with
               a
               perfect
               hate
               .
               
                 This
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hatest
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 Nicholaitans
                 ,
                 which
                 thing
                 also
                 I
                 hate
                 ,
              
               Revelations
               2.
               
               And
               this
               was
               a
               signe
               of
               Lots
               sincerity
               ,
               that
               his
               righteous
               soule
               was
               grieved
               ,
               and
               
                 vexed
                 with
                 the
                 uncleane
                 conversation
                 of
                 the
                 Sodomites
                 ,
              
               2
               Peter
               2.
               
               If
               you
               can
               see
               Christ
               scorned
               and
               re
               jected
               ,
               and
               his
               Word
               slighted
               ,
               and
               
                 his
                 bloud
                 trampled
                 on
              
               ,
               and
               you
               your selves
               are
               not
               moved
               with
               it
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               of
               Pauls
               spirit
               ,
               who
               speaking
               of
               some
               ,
               
                 whose
                 God
                 was
                 their
                 belly
                 ,
                 whose
                 glory
                 was
                 their
                 shame
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
              
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               I
               
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 tell
                 you
                 weeping
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 crosse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               Philip
               ,
               3.
               
               Whence
               came
               this
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               his
               love
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               mankinde
               ?
               I
               wish
               yee
               would
               all
               looke
               to
               your selves
               ,
               whether
               you
               are
               in
               this
               number
               or
               not
               ,
               of
               those
               that
               love
               not
               the
               Lord.
               This
               is
               such
               a
               sinne
               ,
               as
               the
               curse
               is
               doubled
               upon
               it
               :
               And
               the
               punishment
               is
               but
               to
               shew
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               sinne
               .
               Hee
               thunders
               not
               out
               his
               curse
               against
               him
               that
               opposeth
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               resisteth
               him
               ,
               but
               against
               him
               that
               loveth
               not
               the
               Lord.
               The
               Apostle
               ,
               as
               Moses
               ,
               gets
               him
               up
               to
               the
               
                 Mount
                 Ebal
              
               ;
               and
               whom
               doth
               he
               curse
               ?
               Even
               all
               such
               as
               love
               not
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
               This
               Doctrine
               throughly
               considered
               ,
               may
               let
               in
               a
               crevice
               of
               light
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               now
               thou
               maist
               looke
               on
               thy selfe
               ,
               as
               on
               an
               execrable
               thing
               which
               God
               hates
               ;
               and
               thou
               maist
               see
               GOD
               ,
               even
               stretching
               out
               his
               power
               
               to
               confound
               thee
               ,
               yea
               thou
               maist
               see
               the
               Gospel
               cursing
               thee
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               terrour
               is
               there
               in
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               you
               will
               say
               ?
               
            
             
               O
               much
               more
               (
               my
               Brethren
               )
               than
               may
               bee
               expressed
               ;
               for
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               was
               not
               so
               
               peremptory
               ;
               though
               we
               have
               plaine
               words
               for
               it
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               not
               without
               all
               condition
               .
               But
               God
               sweares
               to
               this
               curse
               ,
               as
               if
               wee
               were
               thus
               cursed
               if
               wee
               would
               continue
               not
               to
               love
               him
               .
               The
               Law
               is
               the
               proper
               instrument
               of
               humbling
               ,
               yet
               the
               Gospel
               humbles
               more
               ;
               for
               sinne
               is
               the
               matter
               of
               Humiliation
               .
               And
               there
               bee
               sinnes
               against
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               yea
               greater
               sinnes
               than
               against
               the
               Law
               :
               when
               thou
               hearest
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               
                 Cursed
                 be
                 he
                 that
                 continueth
                 not
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 booke
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 ,
              
               Galathians
               3.
               
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               you
               wil
               go
               to
               Christ
               ,
               &
               he
               shall
               do
               it
               for
               you
               :
               But
               when
               the
               Gospel
               curses
               such
               as
               love
               not
               Christ
               ,
               to
               whom
               will
               you
               goe
               to
               love
               God
               ?
               Another
               man
               cannot
               love
               for
               you
               .
               And
               if
               you
               thinke
               this
               be
               too
               harsh
               ,
               let
               this
               verse
               sound
               oft
               in
               your
               eares
               .
            
             
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 love
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 accursed
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               cannot
               bee
               altered
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               aske
               then
               thy selfe
               this
               question
               ,
               whether
               thou
               lovest
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               no
               ?
               And
               put
               not
               your selfe
               off
               with
               your
               Hope
               ,
               but
               try
               your
               Love
               ;
               for
               Love
               will
               have
               sensible
               strings
               in
               the
               heart
               ;
               it
               
               will
               drive
               you
               close
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               keepe
               in
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               have
               communion
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               Dost
               thou
               then
               feele
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               never
               well
               ,
               but
               when
               thou
               art
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               yet
               dost
               thou
               
               not
               love
               him
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               walke
               with
               God
               ,
               as
               
               Enoch
               did
               ?
               Will
               any
               of
               you
               say
               ,
               that
               a
               Wife
               loves
               her
               Husband
               ,
               which
               with
               her
               good
               will
               ,
               will
               never
               be
               with
               him
               ?
            
             
               Love
               is
               also
               very
               dilligent
               and
               laborious
               ,
               you
               will
               never
               leave
               ,
               till
               you
               get
               neere
               him
               whom
               you
               
               love
               ;
               no
               labour
               will
               be
               tedious
               ,
               to
               get
               his
               favour
               ;
               many
               yeeres
               seeme
               a
               few
               daies
               to
               Iacob
               ,
               to
               serve
               for
               Rachel
               ,
               because
               he
               loved
               her
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               Love
               is
               not
               of
               a
               deferring
               nature
               ,
               but
               
               is
               impatient
               of
               all
               delayes
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               Love
               is
               content
               with
               it selfe
               ;
               it
               doth
               not
               need
               to
               be
               hired
               to
               love
               ,
               
                 Amor
                 est
                 sibi
                 ipsi
              
               
               
                 dulce
                 pabulum
              
               :
               it
               carries
               its
               meate
               in
               its
               owne
               mouth
               .
               If
               you
               love
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               you
               would
               not
               aske
               what
               wages
               you
               should
               have
               to
               love
               him
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               Love
               is
               a
               strong
               impulsive
               quality
               ,
               it
               
               carries
               you
               on
               impetuously
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               fire
               that
               breakes
               through
               thicke
               and
               thinne
               :
               so
               that
               he
               that
               loves
               ,
               cannot
               sinne
               wilfully
               ,
               if
               hee
               would
               ;
               hee
               cannot
               but
               obey
               ,
               hee
               cannot
               doe
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               he
               must
               doe
               all
               things
               for
               it
               .
               
                 The
                 Love
                 of
                 Christ
                 constraines
                 me
                 ,
              
               saith
               S.
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 2
                 Corinthians
              
               5.
               
               Looke
               how
               a
               man
               is
               carried
               with
               a
               strong
               streame
               ,
               or
               by
               a
               strong
               man
               whom
               hee
               cannot
               resist
               ;
               so
               his
               love
               compelled
               him
               ;
               I
               preach
               ,
               and
               preach
               ,
               and
               men
               thinke
               mee
               
               mad
               ,
               but
               I
               cannot
               but
               doe
               it
               :
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               constraines
               me
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               constraines
               me
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               different
               than
               constraint
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               doe
               it
               .
               The
               effects
               of
               this
               Love
               are
               so
               violent
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               compelled
               ;
               but
               for
               the
               manner
               of
               working
               ,
               nothing
               is
               so
               contrary
               to
               it
               as
               compulsion
               ;
               for
               you
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               are
               carried
               to
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               stone
               to
               the
               center
               ,
               you
               would
               doe
               no
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               So
               endeth
               the
               first
               Sermon
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 A
                 HEAVENLY
                 TREATISE
                 OF
                 THE
                 DIVINE
                 LOVE
                 OF
                 CHRIST
                 .
                 Sermon
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 BY
                 IOHN
                 PRESTON
                 ,
                 DD.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Matt.
                   22.
                   37
                   ,
                   38.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     This
                     is
                     the
                     first
                     ,
                     and
                     great
                     Commandement
                     :
                     thou
                     shalt
                     Love
                     the
                     Lord
                     thy
                     God
                     with
                     all
                     thy
                     heart
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Psal.
                   31.
                   26.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Love
                     the
                     Lord
                     O
                     all
                     ye
                     his
                     Saints
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 LONDON
                 ,
                 Printed
                 by
                 
                   Thomas
                   Paine
                
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Iohn
                   Stafford
                
                 1640.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 A
                 HEAVENLY
                 TREATISE
                 OF
                 THE
                 DIVINE
                 LOVE
                 OF
                 CHRIST
                 .
              
               
                 Sermon
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   1
                   Cor.
                   16.
                   22.
                   
                
                 
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   love
                   not
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   had
                   in
                   execration
                   ,
                   yea
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   accursed
                   unto
                   the
                   death
                   .
                
              
               
                 THat
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 is
                 so
                 necessarily
                 
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 accursed
                 that
                 hath
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 hence
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 consider
                 
                 your
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 examine
                 your selfe
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 this
                 is
                 thy
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 you
                 never
                 considered
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 you
                 never
                 knew
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Therefore
                 now
                 see
                 what
                 your
                 case
                 is
                 .
                 The
                 best
                 service
                 wee
                 can
                 doe
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 your
                 estates
                 ,
                 if
                 ye
                 bee
                 
                 right
                 ,
                 to
                 comfort
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 ye
                 be
                 not
                 right
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 best
                 for
                 ye
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 amended
                 ?
                 Thou
                 that
                 livest
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 gone
                 farre
                 ,
                 examine
                 thy selfe
                 in
                 his
                 ,
                 Hast
                 thou
                 done
                 all
                 out
                 of
                 Love
                 ?
                 Thou
                 hast
                 kept
                 thy selfe
                 in
                 good
                 course
                 :
                 thou
                 keepest
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 livest
                 like
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 thou
                 doest
                 many
                 things
                 indeed
                 .
                 Bu●
                 let
                 mee
                 aske
                 thee
                 this
                 question
                 ,
                 Doe
                 you
                 all
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 ?
                 for
                 without
                 love
                 all
                 is
                 naught
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 bee
                 a
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 action
                 ;
                 )
                 yet
                 without
                 this
                 love
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 1
                 Corinthians
                 13.
                 
                 Put
                 the
                 case
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 doe
                 many
                 things
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 hee
                 doe
                 it
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 regard
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   Neither
                   circumcision
                   ,
                   nor
                   uncircumcision
                   availes
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   faith
                   which
                   workes
                   by
                   love
                   ,
                
                 Galathians
                 5.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 pray
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 heare
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 live
                 well
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 bee
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 .
                 What
                 was
                 said
                 of
                 circumcision
                 or
                 uncircumcision
                 ,
                 may
                 bee
                 said
                 of
                 any
                 duty
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 nothing
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 bee
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 :
                 try
                 your selves
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 frames
                 of
                 Theology
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 touchstone
                 of
                 Hypocrisie
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 .
                 This
                 most
                 unmaskes
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Law
                   revived
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   died
                   ,
                
                 Romans
                 7.
                 
                 So
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 thought
                 your selfe
                 a
                 living
                 man
                 ;
                 see
                 then
                 if
                 you
                 love
                 ,
                 deceive
                 not
                 your selfe
                 any
                 longer
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 much
                 moment
                 ;
                 if
                 GOD
                 would
                 conveigh
                 it
                 with
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 pow●r
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 amaze
                 and
                 startle
                 the
                 stoutest
                 
                 stomacke
                 to
                 heare
                 ,
                 
                   Cursed
                   is
                   he
                   ,
                   that
                   loves
                   not
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 If
                 you
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 beare
                 much
                 with
                 you
                 :
                 see
                 what
                 a
                 testimony
                 hee
                 gives
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 failing
                 .
                 But
                 doe
                 what
                 you
                 will
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 will
                 regard
                 it
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Complement
                 .
                 As
                 men
                 count
                 that
                 a
                 Complement
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 heart
                 go's
                 not
                 ,
                 o
                 doth
                 God
                 :
                 looke
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 great
                 consequence
                 ,
                 the
                 curse
                 follows
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 are
                 now
                 therefore
                 to
                 examine
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 Whether
                 you
                 love
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 And
                 to
                 helpe
                 you
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 lay
                 downe
                 some
                 markes
                 of
                 this
                 love
                 ;
                 bu●
                 first
                 set
                 downe
                 with
                 your selfe
                 this
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   I
                   love
                   not
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   an
                   accursed
                   man.
                   
                
              
               
                 Doe
                 you
                 feele
                 this
                 love
                 in
                 you
                 ?
                 have
                 you
                 a
                 
                 sense
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 Ammon
                 was
                 sicke
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 friends
                 could
                 see
                 him
                 weare
                 away
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   sicke
                   of
                   love
                
                 ,
                 Canticles
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 
                 dost
                 thou
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 canst
                 not
                 feele
                 it
                 ?
                 Dost
                 thou
                 feele
                 thy
                 heart
                 working
                 towards
                 God
                 ?
                 This
                 love
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 one
                 would
                 thinke
                 needs
                 no
                 markes
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 but
                 see
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 noted
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 did
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 longing
                 desire
                 after
                 him
                 :
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 anger
                 against
                 all
                 impediments
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 griefe
                 when
                 he
                 withdrawes
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 hope
                 when
                 there
                 it
                 any
                 probability
                 of
                 enjoying
                 him
                 ,
                 feare
                 to
                 lose
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 doe
                 not
                 deceive
                 thy selfe
                 ;
                 thou
                 lovest
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 wil
                 
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 this
                 love
                 
                   to
                   his
                   person
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   to
                   his
                   kingdome
                
                 ,
                 his
                 goods
                 ?
                 When
                 thou
                 presentest
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 alone
                 to
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 canst
                 thou
                 then
                 love
                 him
                 ?
                 
                   The
                   Virgins
                   love
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Harlots
                   love
                   him
                   .
                
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 harlotry
                 love
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 one
                 thing
                 to
                 love
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 another
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 King.
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 doe
                 much
                 good
                 or
                 evill
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 may
                 love
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 canst
                 thou
                 answere
                 this
                 question
                 ,
                 
                   Lovest
                   thou
                   me
                
                 ?
                 with
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Lord
                   thou
                   knowest
                   that
                   I
                   love
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 Iohn
                 20.
                 
                 Thou
                 that
                 knowest
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 secret
                 turnings
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 canst
                 beare
                 me
                 witnesse
                 that
                 I
                 love
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 Doest
                 thou
                 love
                 his
                 company
                 ?
                 Love
                 is
                 seene
                 in
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 this
                 .
                 Doest
                 thou
                 love
                 his
                 
                 presence
                 ,
                 to
                 walke
                 with
                 God
                 ?
                 Doest
                 thou
                 observe
                 all
                 his
                 dealings
                 to
                 thee
                 from
                 morning
                 to
                 night
                 ,
                 refer
                 all
                 still
                 unto
                 him
                 ?
                 Art
                 thou
                 still
                 in
                 dealings
                 with
                 him
                 ?
                 Still
                 thou
                 hast
                 something
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 houre
                 that
                 passes
                 thee
                 ,
                 wherein
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 recourse
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 when
                 Christ
                 takes
                 a
                 man
                 unto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                   hee
                   comes
                   and
                   sups
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                
                 Apocalypse
                 3.
                 
                 Hast
                 thou
                 then
                 this
                 communion
                 with
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Doth
                 hee
                 sup
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 dwell
                 with
                 thee
                 ?
                 Now
                 ,
                 communion
                 stands
                 in
                 speaking
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 hearing
                 him
                 speake
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 pray
                 ,
                 then
                 pray
                 you
                 formally
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 glad
                 when
                 the
                 duty
                 is
                 over
                 ?
                 oh
                 if
                 you
                 loved
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 better
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 at
                 prayer
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 would
                 goe
                 to
                 prayer
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 would
                 goe
                 to
                 
                 speake
                 with
                 your
                 dearest
                 friend
                 .
                 So
                 do
                 you
                 hunger
                 after
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 character
                 of
                 Christ
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 his
                 Love-letter
                 ?
                 Put
                 the
                 case
                 a
                 Woman
                 should
                 have
                 her
                 Husband
                 at
                 the
                 East-Indies
                 ,
                 how
                 welcome
                 would
                 a
                 letter
                 bee
                 to
                 her
                 from
                 him
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 Moses
                 that
                 loved
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   desired
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 Exodus
                 33.
                 to
                 know
                 him
                 better
                 ,
                 to
                 grow
                 more
                 acquainted
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Word
                 doth
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 it
                 shewes
                 to
                 thee
                 that
                 glory
                 which
                 Moses
                 saw
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Holy-daies
                 and
                 Sacrament-daies
                 would
                 bee
                 as
                 Feast-daies
                 ,
                 and
                 Wedding-daies
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 you
                 meete
                 with
                 God
                 more
                 neerely
                 .
                 Doe
                 you
                 then
                 put
                 off
                 your
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 you
                 not
                 come
                 neere
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 speech
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 where
                 love
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 delight
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 delights
                 in
                 his
                 fellowship
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 loves
                 ,
                 whom
                 ye
                 have
                 not
                 seene
                 ,
                 yet
                 ye
                 love
                 him
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 whom
                 ,
                 though
                 ye
                 see
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 yee
                 beleeve
                 and
                 joy
                 with
                 joy
                 unspeakable
                 and
                 glorious
                 .
                 Doe
                 you
                 then
                 delight
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ?
                 for
                 delight
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 injoying
                 of
                 that
                 wee
                 love
                 ;
                 joy
                 followes
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 delight
                 in
                 a
                 mans
                 company
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 marke
                 of
                 love
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 dissembled
                 .
                 Dost
                 thou
                 then
                 love
                 
                   the
                   appearing
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   ?
                
                 2
                 Thessalonians
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 one
                 should
                 bring
                 you
                 newes
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 goe
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 you
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 would
                 this
                 be
                 acceptable
                 newes
                 to
                 you
                 ?
                 Doth
                 he
                 bring
                 good
                 tidings
                 ?
                 If
                 a
                 Spouse
                 should
                 have
                 her
                 betrothed
                 husband
                 beyond
                 the
                 
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 heare
                 of
                 his
                 returne
                 ;
                 if
                 she
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 worst
                 newes
                 that
                 could
                 come
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 thinke
                 that
                 she
                 lov'd
                 him
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 there
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 a
                 more
                 welcome
                 Messenger
                 to
                 thee
                 than
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 didst
                 love
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
                   Blessed
                   are
                   the
                   dead
                   that
                   dye
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   (
                   for
                   so
                   saith
                   the
                   Spirit
                   )
                   from
                   henceforth
                   they
                   rest
                   from
                
                 
                 
                   their
                   labours
                
                 .
                 So
                 saith
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 saith
                 the
                 Flesh.
                 So
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 spirit
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 blessed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 hee
                 will
                 pray
                 submittingly
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 quickly
                 .
                 Indeed
                 a
                 godly
                 man
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 flesh
                 is
                 predominant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 under
                 hatches
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 spared
                 a
                 while
                 ;
                 oh
                 spare
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Spouse
                 may
                 sometimes
                 wish
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 deferring
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 house
                 is
                 not
                 ready
                 ,
                 not
                 cleane
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Crowne
                   of
                   Righteousnesse
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   laid
                   up
                   for
                   all
                   them
                   that
                   love
                   the
                   appearing
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   .
                
                 1
                 Timothy
                 4
                 8.
                 
                 And
                 
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   shall
                   Christ
                   appeare
                   to
                   salvation
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   them
                   that
                   look
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                
                 Hebrews
                 9.
                 
                 Art
                 thou
                 then
                 one
                 that
                 lookes
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 desires
                 nothing
                 but
                 union
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 thee
                 to
                 thy
                 salvation
                 .
                 If
                 men
                 looke
                 not
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 will
                 hee
                 come
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 salvation
                 ?
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 disease
                 ,
                 wh●n
                 thou
                 canst
                 take
                 no
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 you
                 wish
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 with
                 Christ.
                 Nature
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 hand
                 in
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 thy
                 youth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 worldly
                 contents
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 thy
                 pleasant
                 Orchard
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 thy
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 about
                 thee
                 ,
                 having
                 what
                 thy
                 heart
                 can
                 wish
                 ,
                 canst
                 thou
                 say
                 then
                 ,
                 Now
                 would
                 I
                 most
                 willingly
                 leave
                 all
                 these
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 Christ
                 ?
                 when
                 you
                 prefer
                 his
                 company
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 count
                 that
                 delight
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 that
                 comes
                 from
                 communion
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 then
                 thou
                 lovest
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                
                 .
              
               
                 Love
                 is
                 exceeding
                 bountifull
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 doe
                 much
                 
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 gladly
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 ,
                 Chapter
                 13.
                 sets
                 downe
                 many
                 excellent
                 properties
                 of
                 Love
                 ;
                 she
                 that
                 loved
                 Christ
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 box
                 of
                 Oyntment
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 thing
                 shee
                 had
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 it
                 was
                 all
                 she
                 had
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 bestows
                 it
                 on
                 Christ.
                 So
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 hee
                 go's
                 willingly
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 not
                 formally
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 rose
                 up
                 early
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 bee
                 there
                 will
                 come
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 God
                 shall
                 need
                 thy
                 Wealth
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 thy
                 Credit
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 deny
                 him
                 nothing
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 love
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 Dalilah
                 would
                 not
                 bee
                 perswaded
                 that
                 Sampson
                 loved
                 her
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 hee
                 kept
                 backe
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 her
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 bee
                 any
                 thing
                 so
                 neere
                 unto
                 thee
                 as
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 bee
                 told
                 thee
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 it
                 .
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 say
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 wise
                 action
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 to
                 poure
                 out
                 that
                 water
                 as
                 an
                 offering
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 longed
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 with
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 three
                 of
                 his
                 Worthies
                 .
                 As
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 a
                 good
                 bit
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 send
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 friend
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   offer
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   that
                   
                   which
                   should
                   cost
                   him
                   nothing
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Samuel
                 24.
                 
                 But
                 what
                 can
                 I
                 bestow
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 wil●
                 say
                 ?
                 If
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 Preicher
                 ,
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 fo●
                 Christ
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 calling
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 do
                 somewhat
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 call
                 for
                 by
                 life
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 deare
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 love
                 is
                 thus
                 bountifull
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 
                   seekes
                   not
                   its
                   owne
                
                 ,
                 1
                 Corinthians
                 13.
                 
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 how
                 f
                 〈…〉
                 will
                 bae
                 found
                 hat
                 love
                 Christ
                 ?
                 wee
                 may
                 well
                 complain
                 with
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   All
                   men
                   seeke
                   their
                   owne
                   ,
                   and
                   ●one
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 Philemon
                 2.
                 
                 Paul
                 that
                 loved
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 was
                 hee
                 affected
                 ?
                 hee
                 regarded
                 :
                 o●
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 tooke
                 not
                 care
                 what
                 should
                 become
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 hee
                 tooke
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   offended
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 taking
                 offence
                 ,
                 fals
                 away
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   I
                   burne
                   not
                
                 ?
                 Art
                 thou
                 a
                 Minister
                 ,
                 and
                 lovest
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 carefull
                 for
                 a
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 convenient
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 preach
                 as
                 Paul
                 ,
                 though
                 for
                 nothing
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 man
                 might
                 doe
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 sought
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 if
                 hee
                 did
                 plod
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 bring
                 advantage
                 to
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 if
                 this
                 should
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 doe
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 hinder
                 my
                 estate
                 ,
                 lose
                 my
                 friends
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 nothing
                 :
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 be
                 farre
                 better
                 to
                 thee
                 than
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 Love
                 doth
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 Faith
                 workes
                 by
                 Love
                 ,
                 he
                 loves
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 doth
                 much
                 .
                 Paul
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 abundant
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 so
                 
                   in
                   labour
                
                 .
                 If
                 
                   you
                   love
                   me
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                   keepe
                   my
                   Commandements
                
                 .
                 Are
                 you
                 willing
                 then
                 to
                 take
                 much
                 paines
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 Doest
                 thou
                 
                 feed
                 the
                 lambes
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 If
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 Minister
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 that
                 calling
                 ,
                 art
                 thou
                 diligent
                 to
                 fit
                 they
                 selfe
                 for
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 love
                 not
                 onely
                 workes
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 makes
                 that
                 
                   the
                   commandements
                   are
                   not
                   grievous
                
                 .
                 The
                 wife
                 may
                 serve
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 servant
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 different
                 affection
                 .
                 The
                 covetous
                 man
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 before
                 some
                 great
                 man
                 that
                 can
                 imprison
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 may
                 part
                 with
                 his
                 wealth
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 with
                 one
                 that
                 can
                 greatly
                 preferre
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 his
                 money
                 ;
                 But
                 willingly
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 must
                 finde
                 delight
                 in
                 that
                 you
                 doe
                 :
                 when
                 you
                 doe
                 a
                 kindnesse
                 to
                 one
                 that
                 you
                 love
                 ,
                 you
                 doe
                 but
                 doe
                 your selfe
                 a
                 kindnesse
                 on
                 that
                 party
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 what
                 thanks
                 deserve
                 you
                 ?
                 you
                 doe
                 but
                 satisfie
                 your
                 love
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 mother
                 loves
                 her
                 child
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 kindnesse
                 to
                 it
                 with
                 delight
                 ,
                 though
                 shee
                 shall
                 never
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 had
                 this
                 love
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   meate
                   and
                   drinke
                   to
                   doe
                   your
                   Fathers
                   will.
                
                 Now
                 ,
                 you
                 neede
                 not
                 bee
                 hired
                 to
                 eate
                 and
                 
                 drinke
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 
                   love
                   suffers
                   all
                   things
                
                 .
                 Are
                 you
                 willing
                 
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 when
                 David
                 did
                 a
                 religious
                 act
                 ,
                 Michol
                 lookes
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 another
                 eye
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 looke
                 now
                 on
                 religious
                 actions
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 ,
                 saith
                 David
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 beare
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 chose
                 mee
                 before
                 thy
                 fathers
                 house
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 bee
                 to
                 be
                 vi●e
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 bee
                 yet
                 more
                 vile
                 .
                 Can
                 you
                 endure
                 to
                 be
                 pointed
                 at
                 ,
                 scoffed
                 and
                 mocked
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 sore
                 triall
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 wife
                 so
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 wee
                 see
                 how
                 hee
                 did
                 beare
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Bonds
                   and
                   afflictions
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Paul
                   abide
                   mee
                   in
                   every
                   Citie
                
                 ;
                 But
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 move
                 mee
                 ,
                 
                   neither
                   count
                   I
                   my
                   life
                   deare
                   unto
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   may
                
                 
                 
                   finish
                   my
                   course
                   with
                   joy
                
                 .
                 Are
                 you
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 thus
                 ?
                 But
                 I
                 canno
                 like
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 you
                 may
                 lose
                 your
                 wealth
                 ,
                 your
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 respect
                 ,
                 among
                 those
                 whom
                 you
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 somewhat
                 :
                 yet
                 love
                 makes
                 it
                 as
                 nothing
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 loves
                 a
                 Maide
                 ,
                 neither
                 Father
                 nor
                 Friend
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 speech
                 of
                 people
                 will
                 move
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 .
                 True
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 sinfull
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 shewes
                 what
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 love
                 is
                 .
                 Nay
                 I
                 will
                 goe
                 furth●r
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 suffer
                 all
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 
                   Strengthened
                   with
                   all
                   might
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   glorious
                   power
                   unto
                
                 
                 
                   all
                   patience
                   and
                   long
                   suffering
                   with
                   joyfulnesse
                   .
                
                 So
                 when
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 whipt
                 where
                 the
                 shame
                 
                 was
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 paine
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 rejoyced
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 thought
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Put
                 all
                 these
                 together
                 ,
                 Are
                 ye
                 bountifull
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 should
                 put
                 you
                 to
                 any
                 cost
                 ,
                 cost
                 of
                 purse
                 ,
                 labours
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 willingly
                 have
                 it
                 ?
                 Doe
                 yee
                 take
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 plod
                 how
                 ye
                 may
                 glorifie
                 him
                 ?
                 Doe
                 ye
                 do
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 Take
                 these
                 notes
                 no
                 further
                 then
                 yee
                 see
                 reason
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 know
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 love
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 cursed
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 next
                 property
                 of
                 love
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 desires
                 nothing
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 love
                 againe
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 bee
                 ser
                 
                 viceable
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 bee
                 officious
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 content
                 .
                 But
                 love
                 will
                 be
                 paid
                 in
                 it's
                 owne
                 coyne
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 mercy
                 without
                 grace
                 .
                 A
                 kingdome
                 without
                 grace
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 content
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 observant
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 
                   Quis
                   fallere
                   possit
                   amantem
                
                 ?
                 They
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 curious
                 this
                 way
                 .
                 They
                 must
                 see
                 love
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 can
                 take
                 no
                 delight
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 kingdome
                 that
                 can
                 quiet
                 them
                 without
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 ever
                 it
                 goe
                 with
                 corne
                 ,
                 wine
                 and
                 ovle
                 ,
                 th
                 i●
                 prayer
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   lift
                   thou
                   up
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   thy
                
                 
                 
                   countenance
                   on
                   us
                
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 mans
                 turne
                 were
                 served
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 happy
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 this
                 man
                 loves
                 not
                 the
                 Lord.
                 That
                 which
                 Absalom
                 did
                 in
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 doe
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 Sam.
                 14.
                 
                 
                   What
                   avails
                   it
                   mee
                   that
                   I
                   enjoy
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   my
                   lands
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   live
                   in
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   may
                   not
                   see
                   the
                   Kings
                   face
                   ?
                
                 So
                 if
                 God
                 should
                 give
                 you
                 abundance
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 hearts
                 can
                 wish
                 ,
                 free
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 hell
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 will
                 not
                 content
                 you
                 without
                 you
                 see
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 this
                 love
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 if
                 Gods
                 people
                 
                   humble
                   themselves
                   and
                   seeke
                   his
                   face
                   ,
                   hee
                
                 
                 
                   will
                   heare
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   mercy
                   on
                   them
                   :
                
                 when
                 a
                 people
                 are
                 oppressed
                 and
                 in
                 captivitie
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 humble
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 their
                 owne
                 liberty
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 seeke
                 their
                 owne
                 good
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 
                   Howled
                   on
                   their
                
                 
                 
                   beds
                   for
                   corne
                   ,
                   wine
                   ,
                   and
                   oyle
                   :
                
                 but
                 Gods
                 people
                 
                 seeke
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 his
                 favour
                 ;
                 examine
                 thy selfe
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 when
                 his
                 countenance
                 is
                 clouded
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hides
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 impatient
                 ,
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 beare
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 mayest
                 assure
                 thy selfe
                 that
                 thou
                 lovest
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Thus
                 did
                 
                   David
                   Psal.
                
                 51.
                 when
                 hee
                 wanted
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Gods
                 favour
                 ,
                 how
                 did
                 hee
                 complaine
                 hee
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 deniall
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 never
                 gives
                 over
                 intreating
                 till
                 he
                 is
                 answered
                 .
              
               
                 Doest
                 thou
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 then
                 thou
                 lovest
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 common
                 note
                 ,
                 
                 every
                 one
                 hath
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 3.
                 
                 
                   If
                   you
                   love
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   love
                   the
                   brethren
                   .
                
                 Dost
                 thou
                 then
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 evill
                 in
                 other
                 men
                 ?
                 
                   If
                   you
                   love
                   not
                   your
                   brother
                   whom
                   you
                   see
                   daily
                   ,
                   how
                   can
                   yee
                   love
                   the
                   Lord
                   whom
                   yee
                   never
                   see
                   ?
                
                 God
                 is
                 remote
                 from
                 our
                 eyes
                 that
                 wee
                 cannot
                 behold
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 his
                 image
                 is
                 stamped
                 upon
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 visible
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Wee
                 see
                 them
                 daily
                 ,
                 they
                 converse
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 love
                 not
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 love
                 God.
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 that
                 holy
                 disposition
                 which
                 you
                 conceive
                 in
                 your
                 minde
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 Now
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 kinde
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
                 As
                 those
                 that
                 doe
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 his
                 disposition
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 little
                 Devils
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 disposi●ion
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 minde
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 for
                 kinde
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 love
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 thought
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 hypocrites
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 ,
                 thou
                 mayest
                 persecute
                 Christ
                 under
                 
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 an
                 hypocrite
                 :
                 what
                 if
                 thou
                 strike
                 
                 at
                 an
                 hypocrite
                 in
                 seeming
                 ?
                 yet
                 a
                 true
                 member
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 found
                 wounded
                 by
                 thee
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 thy
                 heart
                 shall
                 rise
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 likenesse
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 piety
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 doe
                 if
                 the
                 substance
                 were
                 there
                 ,
                 i●
                 hee
                 had
                 grace
                 in
                 a
                 higher
                 measure
                 ?
                 Christ
                 pitches
                 on
                 this
                 note
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 farre
                 easier
                 to
                 love
                 a
                 holy
                 man
                 then
                 to
                 love
                 God.
                 For
                 hee
                 lives
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 him
                 continually
                 before
                 our
                 eyes
                 .
                 Doe
                 not
                 say
                 then
                 you
                 love
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 you
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 I
                 love
                 them
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 so
                 ?
                 Doe
                 you
                 delight
                 then
                 in
                 their
                 company
                 ?
                 
                 Are
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 naturall
                 element
                 when
                 
                 you
                 are
                 among
                 them
                 ?
                 This
                 you
                 will
                 doe
                 by
                 a
                 naturall
                 instinct
                 if
                 you
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 hate
                 sinne
                 in
                 all
                 ?
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 will
                 cause
                 you
                 to
                 hate
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 moves
                 you
                 to
                 love
                 grace
                 .
                 Doe
                 you
                 then
                 hate
                 sinne
                 as
                 in
                 dislike
                 ,
                 and
                 distate
                 in
                 regenerate
                 men
                 and
                 their
                 societie
                 ,
                 bee
                 it
                 never
                 so
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 so
                 profitable
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 mee
                 to
                 hate
                 men
                 then
                 ?
                 no
                 ,
                 but
                 hate
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 them
                 
                 with
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 pittie
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 thy
                 heart
                 melt
                 to
                 consider
                 their
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 their
                 good
                 ,
                 love
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
                 Looke
                 then
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 examine
                 your selves
                 by
                 these
                 markes
                 ,
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 this
                 love
                 ;
                 if
                 yee
                 have
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 among
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 
                 these
                 men
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 accursed
                 unto
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 deserve
                 not
                 so
                 bad
                 ,
                 my
                 nature
                 I
                 hope
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 vile
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 thou
                 hatest
                 him
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 wish
                 that
                 
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 such
                 Lord
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 judgement
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mightest
                 live
                 as
                 thou
                 pleasest
                 ?
                 Couldest
                 thou
                 not
                 wish
                 that
                 thou
                 mightest
                 ever
                 here
                 enjoy
                 these
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 come
                 at
                 him
                 ?
                 Now
                 to
                 wish
                 that
                 one
                 were
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 but
                 to
                 hate
                 him
                 ?
                 
                   Quem
                   metuunt
                   oderunt
                
                 :
                 Wee
                 say
                 men
                 hate
                 him
                 whom
                 they
                 stand
                 in
                 feare
                 of
                 .
                 Doe
                 you
                 then
                 feare
                 and
                 quake
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 ?
                 surely
                 then
                 you
                 are
                 haters
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 hope
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 haters
                 of
                 God.
                 Why
                 ,
                 
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 ●●ra●ge
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 tels
                 us
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 such
                 as
                 
                   loved
                   their
                   pleasures
                   more
                   then
                
                 
                 God.
                 2
                 Tim.
                 3.
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 
                   haters
                   of
                   God
                   also
                
                 .
                 Rom.
                 1.
                 30.
                 
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 commandement
                 God
                 ●hreatens
                 such
                 as
                 
                   hate
                   him
                
                 ,
                 Exo.
                 20.
                 and
                 thou
                 maiest
                 bee
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 cannot
                 endure
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 heart
                 rise
                 against
                 his
                 image
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 plaine
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 hater
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 ?
                 you
                 would
                 make
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 with
                 
                 my selfe
                 .
                 What
                 doe
                 you
                 preach
                 damnation
                 to
                 me
                 ?
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 all
                 these
                 signes
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 Am
                 I
                 then
                 so
                 accursed
                 ?
              
               
                 Yes
                 :
                 we
                 doe
                 preach
                 damnation
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 threaten
                 the
                 curse
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 Lord
                 esteemes
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 were
                 
                 good
                 that
                 you
                 thought
                 so
                 of
                 your selves
                 in
                 time
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Ministers
                 dutie
                 to
                 seperate
                 the
                 precious
                 from
                 the
                 vile
                 ,
                 to
                 distinguish
                 betweene
                 men
                 ;
                 To
                 shew
                 you
                 truely
                 what
                 your
                 conditions
                 are
                 .
                 Therefore
                 apply
                 this
                 Text
                 unto
                 your selves
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 love
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 an
                 
                   accursed
                   man
                
                 ,
                 yea
                 to
                 bee
                 had
                 in
                 
                   execration
                   to
                   the
                   death
                
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 make
                 you
                 loath
                 your selves
                 ,
                 in
                 dust
                 and
                 ashes
                 .
                 It
                 might
                 make
                 sinne
                 alive
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 you
                 to
                 love
                 this
                 Iesus
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 endeth
                 the
                 second
                 Sermon
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
               
                 A
                 HEAVENLY
                 TREATISE
                 OF
                 THE
                 DIVINE
                 LOVE
                 OF
                 CHRIST
                 .
                 Sermon
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 BY
                 IOHN
                 PRESTON
                 ,
                 DD.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Matt.
                   22.
                   37
                   ,
                   38.
                   
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   Commandement
                   :
                   thou
                   shalt
                   Love
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   with
                   all
                   thy
                   heart
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Psal.
                   31.
                   26.
                   
                
                 
                   Love
                   the
                   Lord
                   O
                   allye
                   his
                   Saints
                   .
                
              
               
                 LONDON
                 ,
                 
                   Printed
                   by
                
                 Thomas
                 Paine
                 ,
                 for
                 Iohn
                 Stafford
                 1640.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 A
                 HEAVENLY
                 TREATISE
                 OF
                 THE
                 DIVINE
                 LOVE
                 OF
                 CHRIST
                 .
              
               
                 Sermon
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   1
                   Cor.
                   16.
                   22.
                   
                
                 
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   love
                   not
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   had
                   in
                   execration
                   ,
                   yea
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   accursed
                   unto
                   the
                   death
                   .
                
              
               
                 NOw
                 because
                 this
                 love
                 is
                 so
                 needfull
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 adde
                 more
                 signes
                 for
                 the
                 triall
                 of
                 your selves
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 cannot
                 be
                 better
                 occupied
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 sixt
                 sig●e
                 therefore
                 is
                 
                 this
                 ,
                 hee
                 that
                 loves
                 ,
                 will
                 bee
                 apt
                 to
                 praise
                 and
                 speake
                 well
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 loves
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 exceed
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 very
                 glad
                 when
                 he
                 heares
                 others
                 speake
                 well
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 So
                 if
                 we
                 did
                 love
                 
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 speake
                 will
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 speech
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 this
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   aboundance
                   in
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   thy
                   mouth
                   will
                   speak
                   .
                
                 But
                 thou
                 speakest
                 but
                 little
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 little
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 company
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 cold
                 in
                 thy
                 praising
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 why
                 thou
                 doest
                 not
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 see
                 in
                 David
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 loved
                 the
                 Lord.
                 How
                 much
                 was
                 hee
                 in
                 the
                 praising
                 of
                 him
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 content
                 to
                 doe
                 this
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 must
                 have
                 all
                 
                   creatures
                   to
                   praise
                   him
                   and
                   to
                   speake
                   good
                   of
                   his
                   Name
                   :
                
                 Even
                 as
                 a
                 servant
                 that
                 commends
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 invites
                 others
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 love
                 
                   enlarges
                   the
                   heart
                   and
                   opens
                   the
                   mouth
                   .
                   O
                   Corinthians
                   ,
                   our
                   hearts
                   are
                   enlarged
                   towards
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   mouthes
                   are
                   opened
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Corinthians
                 6.
                 11.
                 
                 This
                 is
                 an
                 argument
                 that
                 our
                 hearts
                 are
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 abound
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 mouthes
                 are
                 opened
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 thy
                 heart
                 is
                 straightened
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 thy
                 mouth
                 bee
                 not
                 open
                 to
                 his
                 praises
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 cannot
                 speake
                 as
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 
                 scholler
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 elocution
                 gifts
                 ,
                 learning
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 thus
                 speake
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 no
                 excush
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 make
                 men
                 eloquent
                 ,
                 the
                 passions
                 make
                 eloquent
                 .
                 
                 As
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Pectus
                   facit
                   eloquentes
                   ,
                   &
                   magna
                   pars
                   eloquentiae
                   constra
                   animo
                   .
                
                 Are
                 you
                 hen
                 apt
                 to
                 speake
                 well
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 But
                 this
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 matter
                 ,
                 who
                 doth
                 not
                 ?
                 Oh
                 yes
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 wanting
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 of
                 speaking
                 of
                 him
                 which
                 love
                 requires
                 .
                 We
                 doe
                 not
                 speake
                 of
                 him
                 
                 with
                 that
                 affection
                 ,
                 that
                 sensiblenesse
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 enflame
                 others
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 .
                 See
                 the
                 Spouse
                 in
                 the
                 Canticles
                 :
                 Oh
                 saith
                 she
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   love
                   is
                   fairer
                   then
                   ten
                   thousands
                   .
                
                 And
                 thus
                 will
                 the
                 soule
                 that
                 loves
                 God
                 doe
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 
                   tell
                   of
                   his
                   mercies
                   abroad
                
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 
                   speake
                   good
                   of
                   his
                   Name
                
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 duty
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 takes
                 especiall
                 delight
                 :
                 Love
                 followes
                 the
                 judgement
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 thinke
                 well
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 See
                 then
                 what
                 thy
                 speeches
                 are
                 concerning
                 him
                 :
                 see
                 if
                 
                   thy
                   heart
                   doe
                   nimbly
                   indite
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   tongue
                   bee
                   as
                   the
                   penne
                   of
                   a
                   readie
                   Scribe
                
                 Psalme
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 Consider
                 whether
                 you
                 endeavour
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 Christ
                 without
                 expostulating
                 ,
                 and
                 indenting
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Whether
                 you
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 things
                 freely
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 consulting
                 with
                 another
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Amicitia
                   non
                   est
                   revocanda
                   ad
                   calculos
                   .
                
                 A
                 friend
                 must
                 not
                 bee
                 strict
                 in
                 taking
                 his
                 account
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 hee
                 plaies
                 but
                 the
                 Huckster
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 but
                 buy
                 and
                 sell.
                 When
                 thou
                 art
                 trying
                 and
                 expostulating
                 then
                 whether
                 such
                 a
                 duty
                 be
                 necessary
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 whether
                 another
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 the
                 turne
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 thou
                 dost
                 want
                 love
                 .
                 A
                 Minister
                 that
                 hath
                 this
                 love
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Living
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 enquire
                 what
                 reward
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 ,
                 as
                 what
                 service
                 he
                 may
                 doe
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 did
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 stand
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 so
                 strictly
                 ?
                 You
                 would
                 bee
                 ready
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 ever
                 hath
                 but
                 a
                 shadow
                 of
                 pleasing
                 him
                 .
                 Oh
                 how
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 glad
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 so
                 free
                 
                 from
                 other
                 businesse
                 ,
                 wherein
                 you
                 might
                 sequester
                 your selves
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 injoy
                 him
                 ?
                 So
                 for
                 a
                 family
                 prayer
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 not
                 aske
                 ,
                 can
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 omitted
                 without
                 sinne
                 ?
                 This
                 questioning
                 will
                 not
                 stand
                 with
                 this
                 love
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 person
                 thou
                 servest
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 mercenary
                 servant
                 .
                 A
                 wife
                 will
                 bee
                 devising
                 things
                 to
                 please
                 her
                 husband
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   shall
                   I
                   render
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   David
                   .
                
                 )
                 So
                 Paul
                 was
                 
                   abundant
                   in
                   labours
                   and
                   sufferings
                
                 .
                 If
                 Paul
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 nothing
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 done
                 halfe
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 say
                 then
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 even
                 goe
                 doe
                 my
                 duty
                 ,
                 performe
                 my
                 taske
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 must
                 pray
                 in
                 my
                 family
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 :
                 If
                 I
                 must
                 keepe
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 weare
                 out
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 This
                 I
                 say
                 argues
                 a
                 heart
                 void
                 of
                 this
                 love
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 Christ
                 hath
                 died
                 
                   to
                   purchase
                   to
                   himselfe
                   a
                   people
                   zealous
                   of
                   good
                   workes
                   :
                
                 such
                 as
                 doe
                 good
                 workes
                 with
                 desire
                 or
                 deare
                 delight
                 ;
                 that
                 would
                 faine
                 doe
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 doe
                 .
                 Would
                 you
                 then
                 doe
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 just
                 will
                 bring
                 you
                 to
                 heaven
                 as
                 you
                 thinke
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 set
                 limits
                 to
                 your
                 performances
                 ?
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 this
                 love
                 .
                 Why
                 ?
                 you
                 pray
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 serve
                 Christ
                 
                   on
                   earth
                   as
                   the
                   Angels
                   doe
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 you
                 say
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 goes
                 faster
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 ,
                 this
                 pace
                 will
                 bring
                 mee
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 never
                 mend
                 it
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 no
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 did
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 ye
                 should
                 find
                 an
                 holy
                 affection
                 of
                 anger
                 and
                 zealerising
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 offend
                 him
                 .
                 Anger
                 waits
                 on
                 love
                 .
                 Love
                 is
                 
                 an
                 affection
                 that
                 makes
                 forwards
                 to
                 the
                 thing
                 beloved
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 Anger
                 removes
                 it
                 hastily
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 thy
                 heart
                 then
                 bee
                 not
                 stirred
                 when
                 God
                 is
                 dishonoured
                 ,
                 his
                 Church
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 goes
                 downward
                 ,
                 thou
                 lovest
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 endure
                 to
                 heare
                 your selfe
                 scandalized
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 ?
                 because
                 you
                 love
                 your selfe
                 .
                 To
                 see
                 then
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 trampled
                 on
                 ,
                 neglected
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 regard
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 adversity
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 affected
                 ,
                 argues
                 that
                 your
                 heart
                 is
                 void
                 of
                 this
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
              
               
                 Eli
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 the
                 newes
                 of
                 Israels
                 flight
                 ,
                 his
                 sonnes
                 death
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 grieve
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 composed
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 worst
                 newes
                 (
                 as
                 usually
                 it
                 doth
                 )
                 comes
                 last
                 .
                 The
                 Arke
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 taken
                 :
                 Then
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 amazed
                 ,
                 hee
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 subsist
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 falls
                 downe
                 backward
                 and
                 breakes
                 his
                 necke
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ye
                 doe
                 not
                 hope
                 to
                 attaine
                 to
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 El●
                 ;
                 why
                 ,
                 looke
                 then
                 on
                 his
                 daughter
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 weaker
                 sex
                 ;
                 All
                 that
                 ill
                 newes
                 moved
                 her
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 .
                 Oh
                 the
                 Arke
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 it
                 which
                 shee
                 pitched
                 upon
                 ,
                 her
                 sonne
                 that
                 was
                 borne
                 could
                 not
                 alay
                 this
                 griefe
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Arke
                 is
                 not
                 taken
                 (
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 )
                 
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 cause
                 now
                 with
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 ?
                 are
                 not
                 many
                 Churches
                 desolate
                 ?
                 when
                 
                 you
                 see
                 so
                 many
                 Churches
                 ransacked
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 Arke
                 of
                 God
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 ?
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 Popery
                 increasing
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 wallowing
                 in
                 their
                 bloud
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 take
                 not
                 this
                 to
                 heart
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Christ
                 lose
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 if
                 
                   any
                   be
                   offended
                
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 away
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   burne
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 36.
                 tooke
                 that
                 booke
                 and
                 burnt
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 noted
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 stood
                 by
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   they
                   did
                   rend
                   their
                   cloathes
                
                 .
                 God
                 takes
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 signe
                 of
                 a
                 prophane
                 heart
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 shall
                 not
                 take
                 such
                 dishonours
                 of
                 his
                 to
                 heart
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 rends
                 not
                 his
                 cloathes
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 .
                 Paul
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 idolatry
                 that
                 abounded
                 in
                 Athens
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   enflamed
                   in
                   his
                   spirit
                
                 .
                 
              
               
                 See
                 what
                 a
                 commendation
                 God
                 gave
                 to
                 Phineas
                 for
                 his
                 zeale
                 against
                 Zimri
                 and
                 Cosbi
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 remembred
                 as
                 a
                 speciall
                 note
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 goe
                 unrewarded
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 dost
                 not
                 then
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 Churches
                 welfare
                 ,
                 If
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 and
                 disadvantages
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 thy
                 owne
                 ,
                 thou
                 wantest
                 this
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 ninth
                 signe
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 dare
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 displeaseth
                 him
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 doe
                 a
                 thing
                 amisse
                 
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 displeasing
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 rather
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 him
                 whom
                 you
                 love
                 .
                 Now
                 you
                 know
                 God
                 alwaies
                 behold
                 you
                 :
                 you
                 should
                 therefore
                 bee
                 alwaies
                 alike
                 carefull
                 .
                 
                   They
                   shall
                   feare
                   the
                   Lord
                   and
                   his
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                
                 Hosea
                 4
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 for
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 ;
                 they
                 shall
                 feare
                 to
                 lose
                 him
                 .
                 Above
                 all
                 consider
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 offended
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 take
                 that
                 to
                 heart
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 breach
                 betweene
                 you
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 can
                 be
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 shrewd
                 signe
                 of
                 no
                 love
                 .
                 When
                 man
                 and
                 wife
                 shall
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 grieve
                 not
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 it
                 passe
                 ,
                 not
                 seeking
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 signe
                 of
                 cold
                 love
                 betweene
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Thinke
                 with
                 your selfe
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 whom
                 you
                 professe
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 willingly
                 provoke
                 .
                 And
                 dare
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 yee
                 will
                 grieve
                 and
                 vexe
                 him
                 ?
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 bee
                 an
                 hungring
                 in
                 you
                 after
                 him
                 :
                 there
                 would
                 bee
                 still
                 
                 an
                 hanging
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 All
                 impediments
                 would
                 be
                 broken
                 through
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 would
                 still
                 bee
                 moving
                 thitherward
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 bending
                 thither
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 admit
                 no
                 repulse
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 woman
                 of
                 
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   Matth.
                
                 15.
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 bee
                 put
                 off
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 stone
                 rests
                 not
                 till
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 center
                 ,
                 so
                 nothing
                 can
                 keepe
                 you
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 no
                 pleasures
                 ;
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 nor
                 any
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 no
                 you
                 cannot
                 rest
                 without
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Say
                 not
                 then
                 with
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 love
                 him
                 not
                 now
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 may
                 love
                 him
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 love
                 him
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 love
                 desires
                 present
                 union
                 ,
                 it
                 hates
                 all
                 delaies
                 .
                 Consider
                 this
                 :
                 if
                 you
                 did
                 repent
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 your
                 repentance
                 would
                 bee
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 repentance
                 is
                 it
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 ?
              
               
                 Then
                 hence
                 thou
                 art
                 to
                 humble
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 art
                 failing
                 in
                 this
                 labour
                 of
                 love
                 .
                 See
                 how
                 
                 great
                 a
                 fault
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 and
                 learne
                 to
                 blame
                 thy selfe
                 exceedingly
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 
                 you
                 may
                 doe
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 what
                 great
                 reason
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 Consider
                 that
                 
                   hee
                   is
                   worthy
                   to
                   bee
                   beloved
                   .
                
                 As
                 
                 David
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   is
                   worthy
                   to
                   bee
                   praised
                   ,
                
                 so
                 may
                 wee
                 well
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 beloved
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 ?
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 amiable
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 see
                 any
                 thing
                 lovely
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 eminently
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 Shall
                 not
                 he
                 that
                 made
                 the
                 eye
                 see
                 ?
                 hee
                 that
                 made
                 the
                 eare
                 heare
                 ?
                 shall
                 not
                 hee
                 that
                 gave
                 these
                 perfections
                 to
                 the
                 creatures
                 have
                 them
                 in
                 himselfe
                 more
                 eminently
                 ?
              
               
                 This
                 perfection
                 of
                 his
                 beauty
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 causeth
                 the
                 Angels
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 admire
                 and
                 adore
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 taken
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 admiration
                 of
                 his
                 excellencies
                 .
                 Observe
                 that
                 in
                 any
                 man
                 whom
                 you
                 love
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 beloved
                 :
                 But
                 CHRIST
                 is
                 wholly
                 delectable
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 him
                 not
                 fully
                 to
                 bee
                 beloved
                 .
                 See
                 how
                 the
                 Spouse
                 describes
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Canticles
                 ,
                 how
                 shee
                 sets
                 him
                 forth
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 him
                 most
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 could
                 but
                 see
                 the
                 Lord.
                 If
                 it
                 did
                 but
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 promised
                 to
                 
                   shew
                   himselfe
                   unto
                   him
                   that
                   loves
                   him
                   ,
                
                 Iohn
                 14
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 would
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 glympse
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 you
                 could
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 worthy
                 of
                 your
                 love
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 some
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 doe
                 not
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 discovers
                 himselfe
                 to
                 some
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 others
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 did
                 to
                 Moses
                 ,
                 where
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 a
                 little
                 his
                 expression
                 of
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 Exodus
                 34.
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 
                 Casket
                 ,
                 the
                 Iewell
                 is
                 within
                 .
                 If
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 should
                 open
                 these
                 words
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 see
                 him
                 the
                 fairest
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 ,
                 
                   Iehovah
                   ,
                   Iehovah
                
                 .
                 Of
                 every
                 creature
                 (
                 you
                 may
                 say
                 )
                 somewhat
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 samewhat
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 .
                 But
                 God
                 is
                 unchangeable
                 Iehovah
                 ,
                 in
                 him
                 is
                 no
                 alteration
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 freind
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 friend
                 you
                 would
                 desire
                 to
                 chuse
                 :
                 as
                 this
                 Name
                 signifies
                 ,
                 his
                 immutable
                 being
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 omnipotency
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 Almightie
                 .
                 Now
                 what
                 a
                 Loadstone
                 of
                 love
                 is
                 this
                 ?
                 All
                 the
                 power
                 in
                 men
                 ,
                 enableth
                 them
                 but
                 to
                 doe
                 some
                 things
                 :
                 as
                 patience
                 enables
                 them
                 to
                 beare
                 injurious
                 acts
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 all
                 abilities
                 ,
                 all
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 all
                 excellencies
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 comprehended
                 in
                 this
                 Almightie
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 well
                 may
                 such
                 a
                 friend
                 bee
                 desired
                 .
              
               
                 True
                 ,
                 will
                 the
                 poore
                 soule
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 well
                 worth
                 
                 the
                 having
                 .
                 But
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 match
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 match
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 yes
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 wonderfully
                 pittifull
                 and
                 Mercifull
                 :
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 pitty
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 
                 else
                 .
              
               
                 Mercifull
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 beauty
                 ,
                 no
                 grace
                 in
                 
                 me
                 ,
                 no
                 worth
                 ,
                 no
                 repentance
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 God
                 is
                 
                   exceeding
                   gracious
                
                 .
                 Kings
                 are
                 said
                 
                 to
                 be
                 gracious
                 ,
                 because
                 ther
                 is
                 supposed
                 such
                 a
                 difference
                 betweene
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 deserve
                 nothing
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 So
                 
                   God
                   is
                   gracious
                
                 ,
                 hee
                 doth
                 not
                 looke
                 for
                 any
                 deservings
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 provoked
                 him
                 by
                 sinning
                 ,
                 and
                 sinning
                 
                 
                 often
                 :
                 This
                 will
                 make
                 him
                 put
                 mee
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 
                   of
                   great
                   forbearance
                
                 .
                 
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 doe
                 receive
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 carry
                 my selfe
                 
                 well
                 ,
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 no
                 ,
                 
                   hee
                   is
                   very
                   kinde
                
                 .
                 Looke
                 what
                 a
                 kinde
                 Father
                 ,
                 a
                 kinde
                 Husband
                 ,
                 would
                 doe
                 to
                 a
                 
                 Child
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 carefull
                 to
                 give
                 content
                 :
                 the
                 like
                 may
                 you
                 expect
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Hee
                 will
                 winke
                 at
                 many
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 desires
                 be
                 found
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 he
                 say
                 so
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 know
                 
                   that
                   he
                   will
                
                 
                 
                   doe
                   it
                
                 ?
              
               
                 To
                 confirme
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   is
                   true
                
                 :
                 he
                 keepes
                 covenant
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 hath
                 given
                 ensamples
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 on
                 thousands
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 feare
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 my
                 sinnes
                 are
                 many
                 and
                 
                 great
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 it
                 so
                 :
                 yet
                 he
                 
                   forgives
                   iniquities
                   ,
                   transgressions
                   ,
                   and
                   sinnes
                   ,
                
                 originall
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 sinnes
                 of
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sinnes
                 of
                 wilfulnesse
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 glory
                 God
                 shewed
                 to
                 Moses
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 is
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 O
                 ye
                 daughters
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 hee
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 beloved
                 ?
              
               
                 When
                 thou
                 hast
                 considered
                 the
                 worth
                 that
                 is
                 
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 consider
                 that
                 hee
                 
                   sues
                   to
                   thee
                   for
                   thy
                   love
                   .
                
                 Suppose
                 a
                 Prince
                 should
                 come
                 and
                 aske
                 this
                 at
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 deny
                 him
                 ?
                 The
                 weake
                 should
                 sue
                 to
                 the
                 stronger
                 ,
                 but
                 here
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 comes
                 to
                 thee
                 for
                 thy
                 love
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   This
                   is
                   that
                   ,
                   O
                   Israel
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   requires
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   love
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   ,
                
                 Deuter.
                 10
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 When
                 such
                 a
                 God
                 shall
                 aske
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 sue
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 denied
                 ?
                 We
                 (
                 the
                 Ministers
                 )
                 are
                 but
                 Christs
                 spokes-men
                 to
                 wooe
                 for
                 Christ.
                 See
                 who
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 requires
                 this
                 ?
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 Soveraigne
                 Lord
                 that
                 might
                 have
                 required
                 thee
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 thy
                 children
                 ,
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 thy
                 goods
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 he
                 not
                 have
                 thy
                 love
                 ?
                 Now
                 ,
                 Israel
                 ,
                 what
                 doth
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 require
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 feare
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 ?
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 done
                 great
                 things
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 require
                 great
                 things
                 of
                 you
                 againe
                 .
                 This
                 may
                 melt
                 thee
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 requires
                 nothing
                 but
                 thy
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 consider
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 planted
                 this
                 love
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 :
                 shall
                 hee
                 not
                 have
                 his
                 owne
                 then
                 when
                 
                 hee
                 requires
                 ?
                 shall
                 not
                 hee
                 which
                 planted
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
                 eate
                 of
                 the
                 fruit
                 ?
                 shall
                 not
                 hee
                 which
                 gave
                 this
                 fountaine
                 of
                 love
                 taste
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 would
                 you
                 bestow
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 It
                 must
                 be
                 bestowed
                 on
                 somewhat
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 thing
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 bestow
                 .
                 It
                 swaies
                 &
                 commands
                 al
                 in
                 you
                 .
                 Doth
                 thy
                 wealth
                 deserve
                 it
                 ?
                 Do
                 men
                 deserve
                 it
                 ?
                 Why
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 compared
                 to
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Can
                 any
                 man
                 doe
                 for
                 thee
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 doth
                 ?
                 besides
                 ,
                 he
                 forgives
                 thee
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 day
                 by
                 day
                 .
                 Thinke
                 of
                 his
                 excellencies
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 engaged
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 .
                 you
                 are
                 married
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 up
                 your
                 names
                 to
                 
                 him
                 in
                 your
                 baptisme
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 well
                 may
                 I
                 
                 call
                 you
                 
                   an
                   adulterous
                   generation
                
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 love
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 
                   Yee
                   are
                   witnesses
                   against
                   your selves
                   this
                   day
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Ioshua
                 )
                 Ioshua
                 24.
                 if
                 ye
                 serve
                 not
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Hee
                 takes
                 great
                 advantage
                 of
                 their
                 promise
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 ye
                 are
                 now
                 witnesses
                 against
                 your selves
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 all
                 that
                 heare
                 me
                 this
                 day
                 are
                 witnesses
                 against
                 themselves
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 their
                 baptisme
                 they
                 tooke
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 their
                 God.
                 Is
                 hee
                 not
                 your
                 Master
                 ?
                 where
                 then
                 is
                 your
                 feare
                 ?
                 is
                 he
                 not
                 your
                 Father
                 ?
                 where
                 then
                 is
                 your
                 reverence
                 ?
                 is
                 he
                 not
                 your
                 Friend
                 ,
                 where
                 then
                 is
                 your
                 love
                 ?
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 bought
                 us
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 over-bought
                 us
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 should
                 see
                 a
                 flocke
                 of
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 heare
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 paid
                 such
                 a
                 price
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 farre
                 beyond
                 their
                 worth
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 bee
                 ready
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 well
                 worthy
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 shall
                 Christ
                 be
                 denied
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 so
                 dearely
                 bought
                 ?
                 he
                 hath
                 bought
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 devill
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 your selves
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 set
                 us
                 on
                 worke
                 ,
                 
                   Wee
                   are
                   not
                   our
                   owne
                
                 ,
                 1
                 Corinthians
                 6.
                 wee
                 are
                 therefore
                 to
                 doe
                 a
                 mothers
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 Christs
                 ,
                 who
                 requireth
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 all
                 these
                 generals
                 ,
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 particulars
                 ,
                 which
                 worke
                 most
                 upon
                 us
                 .
                 See
                 all
                 his
                 
                 passages
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 kinde
                 he
                 hath
                 beene
                 toward
                 you
                 .
                 See
                 how
                 he
                 hath
                 dealt
                 with
                 you
                 from
                 your
                 youth
                 hitherto
                 .
                 Consider
                 all
                 his
                 kindnesses
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 thee
                 :
                 see
                 also
                 what
                 hee
                 hath
                 done
                 in
                 forgiving
                 thee
                 .
                 Thou
                 hast
                 sinned
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 still
                 he
                 hath
                 forgiven
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 matter
                 .
                 
                   Shee
                   loved
                   much
                   ,
                   because
                   much
                   was
                   forgiven
                   her
                   ,
                
                 Luke
                 7.
                 
                 Hee
                 feeds
                 thee
                 ,
                 cloathes
                 thee
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 a
                 nights
                 rest
                 but
                 hee
                 gives
                 it
                 thee
                 ,
                 he
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 keeps
                 thee
                 from
                 all
                 dangers
                 :
                 that
                 careth
                 for
                 thee
                 when
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 take
                 care
                 for
                 thy selfe
                 .
                 The
                 creature
                 cannot
                 helpe
                 thee
                 ,
                 withou
                 〈…〉
                 ee
                 command
                 it
                 to
                 helpe
                 thee
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 stood
                 close
                 to
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 exigents
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 affects
                 us
                 :
                 in
                 some
                 great
                 danger
                 when
                 all
                 forsake
                 us
                 ,
                 wee
                 cannot
                 but
                 love
                 him
                 most
                 dearely
                 that
                 then
                 sticks
                 close
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 Thus
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 done
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Nathan
                 urges
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 aggravates
                 his
                 sinne
                 ?
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   hath
                   done
                   thus
                   and
                   thus
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   that
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   enough
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   more
                   .
                
                 2
                 Sam.
                 12.
                 8.
                 
                 Take
                 up
                 the
                 same
                 practise
                 with
                 your
                 soule
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 done
                 thus
                 and
                 thus
                 for
                 mee
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 not
                 love
                 him
                 ?
                 would
                 wee
                 not
                 hate
                 that
                 man
                 that
                 should
                 not
                 love
                 and
                 respect
                 him
                 from
                 whom
                 hee
                 hath
                 his
                 whole
                 maintenance
                 ?
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 consider
                 that
                 hee
                 loves
                 thee
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 
                 fire
                 begets
                 fire
                 ,
                 so
                 let
                 love
                 beget
                 love
                 .
                 The
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 
                   hath
                   loved
                   thee
                   and
                   given
                   himselfe
                   for
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 Galatians
                 2.
                 
                 Consider
                 Christ
                 hath
                 loved
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 given
                 a
                 good
                 experiment
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 for
                 thee
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 thee
                 himselfe
                 whole
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 gift
                 inestimable
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 thee
                 himselfe
                 broken
                 ,
                 crucified
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 beene
                 a
                 rebell
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 See
                 his
                 love
                 he
                 lookes
                 on
                 thee
                 when
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 not
                 o●
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 care
                 for
                 thee
                 when
                 thou
                 tookest
                 none
                 for
                 thy selfe
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 then
                 thought
                 it
                 hee
                 not
                 
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 thy
                 good
                 .
                 Oh
                 the
                 height
                 ,
                 the
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 breadth
                 ,
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 which
                 passes
                 knowledge
                 !
                 you
                 can
                 never
                 
                 know
                 this
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 it
                 astonished
                 Paul.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 may
                 stirre
                 you
                 up
                 to
                 feare
                 the
                 Lord.
                 This
                 shewes
                 you
                 what
                 reason
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 an
                 intentive
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 may
                 cause
                 thee
                 greatly
                 to
                 condemne
                 thy self
                 for
                 not
                 loving
                 him
                 .
                 Let
                 these
                 at
                 least
                 make
                 you
                 thinke
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 of
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 love
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 goe
                 heard
                 if
                 hee
                 be
                 refused
                 :
                 
                   his
                   wrath
                   will
                   be
                   kindled
                
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 2.
                 after
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 sued
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 rejectest
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 put
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 make
                 his
                 wrath
                 knowne
                 on
                 thee
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 forbid
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 endeth
                 the
                 third
                 Sermon
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 A
                 HEAVENLY
                 TREATISE
                 OF
                 THE
                 DIVINE
                 LOVE
                 OF
                 CHRIST
                 .
                 Sermon
                 IIII.
                 
              
               
                 BY
                 IOHN
                 PRESTON
                 ,
                 
                   D
                   D.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Matt.
                   22.
                   37
                   ,
                   38.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     This
                     is
                     the
                     first
                     ,
                     and
                     great
                     Commandement
                     :
                     thou
                     shalt
                     Love
                     the
                     Lord
                     thy
                     God
                     with
                     all
                     thy
                     heart
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Psal.
                   31.
                   26.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Love
                     the
                     Lord
                     O
                     all
                     ye
                     his
                     Saints
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 LONDON
                 ,
                 Printed
                 by
                 
                   Thomas
                   Paine
                
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Iohn
                   Stafford
                
                 :
                 640.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 A
                 HEAVENLY
                 TREATISE
                 OF
                 THE
                 DIVINE
                 LOVE
                 OF
                 CHRIST
                 .
              
               
                 Sermon
                 IIII.
                 
              
               
                 
                   1
                   Cor.
                   16.
                   22.
                   
                
                 
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   love
                   not
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   had
                   in
                   execration
                   ,
                   yea
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   accursed
                   unto
                   the
                   death
                   .
                
              
               
                 IF
                 it
                 be
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 moment
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 
                 are
                 accursed
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 let
                 mee
                 exhort
                 you
                 then
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 motive
                 in
                 the
                 Text
                 puts
                 a
                 necessity
                 upon
                 the
                 duty
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 draw
                 you
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 cords
                 of
                 love
                 .
                 See
                 what
                 you
                 shall
                 get
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 strong
                 argument
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 perish
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 the
                 advantages
                 that
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 to
                 keepe
                 Gods
                 commandements
                 
                 with
                 ease
                 and
                 delight
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 benefit
                 .
                 This
                 love
                 makes
                 you
                 goe
                 about
                 the
                 worke
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Ship
                 with
                 wind
                 and
                 saile
                 .
                 The
                 journey
                 must
                 bee
                 gone
                 :
                 now
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 love
                 ,
                 must
                 rowe
                 and
                 take
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 more
                 paines
                 .
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   keep
                   his
                   commandements
                   .
                   And
                   his
                   commandements
                   are
                   not
                   grievous
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Iohn
                 3.
                 
                 This
                 makes
                 us
                 keepe
                 the
                 commandements
                 ,
                 so
                 ye
                 may
                 feare
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 but
                 love
                 makes
                 them
                 easie
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 hard
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 without
                 love
                 .
                 How
                 hard
                 a
                 taske
                 had
                 it
                 beene
                 for
                 Paul
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 ,
                 without
                 this
                 love●
                 See
                 what
                 love
                 makes
                 mothers
                 doe
                 to
                 children
                 .
                 This
                 
                   love
                   of
                   Christ
                   constrained
                   Paul
                
                 :
                 it
                 carried
                 him
                 on
                 like
                 wings
                 ;
                 it
                 compelled
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 thus
                 and
                 thus
                 .
                 And
                 is
                 this
                 then
                 nothing
                 ?
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 make
                 you
                 
                   abundant
                   in
                   the
                   worke
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 For
                 this
                 commands
                 all
                 the
                 faculties
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 windes
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 their
                 highest
                 pegs
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 to
                 doe
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 inward
                 principle
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 a
                 horse
                 that
                 runs
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 forced
                 by
                 the
                 Spurre
                 :
                 Shall
                 not
                 this
                 then
                 cause
                 you
                 to
                 set
                 a
                 high
                 price
                 upon
                 this
                 love
                 ?
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 scarse
                 any
                 so
                 desperate
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 faine
                 keepe
                 GODS
                 commandements
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 so
                 hard
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 love
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 thy
                 delight
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 easie
                 and
                 pleasant
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 surest
                 testimony
                 to
                 your
                 owne
                 soule
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   you
                   are
                   translated
                   from
                   death
                   to
                   
                   life
                   .
                
                 An
                 hypocrite
                 cannot
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hee
                 may
                 doe
                 the
                 outward
                 workes
                 ,
                 hee
                 may
                 heare
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 diligent
                 in
                 his
                 calling
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 this
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 distingnishing
                 character
                 which
                 distinguishes
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 as
                 reason
                 doth
                 a
                 man.
                 If
                 you
                 can
                 finde
                 this
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 this
                 hungring
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 tendring
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 heart
                 is
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Iron
                 to
                 the
                 Load-stone
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 rest
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 great
                 markes
                 of
                 a
                 childe
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 many
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 this
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 my
                 life
                 for
                 thine
                 ,
                 thy
                 case
                 is
                 happie
                 ;
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 may
                 passe
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 misse
                 of
                 thy
                 happinesse
                 .
                 What
                 ever
                 you
                 have
                 without
                 this
                 ,
                 can
                 bee
                 no
                 sound
                 testimony
                 unto
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 blessednesse
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 alone
                 may
                 secure
                 you
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 love
                 doth
                 make
                 you
                 lose
                 nothing
                 :
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 loving
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 you
                 bestow
                 ,
                 the
                 lesse
                 you
                 have
                 .
                 When
                 thou
                 givest
                 thy
                 heart
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 thee
                 thy
                 heart
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 sets
                 it
                 on
                 worke
                 for
                 thy
                 owne
                 good
                 ;
                 
                   Hee
                   teacheth
                   us
                   to
                   profit
                   ,
                   and
                   leadeth
                   us
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   which
                   we
                   should
                   goe
                   ,
                
                 Esay
                 48.
                 17.
                 
                 As
                 Christ
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Sabboath
                 ,
                 the
                 Sabboath
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 man
                 :
                 so
                 may
                 I
                 say
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 commandements
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 give
                 your
                 hearts
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
                 sets
                 them
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 commandements
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 with
                 thee
                 .
                 
                   Oh
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   such
                   a
                   heart
                   in
                   this
                   people
                   ,
                   to
                   feare
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   keepe
                   all
                   my
                   commandements
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   goe
                   well
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   
                   children
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 Deutrenomy
                 5.
                 20.
                 
                 Thou
                 hast
                 thy
                 heart
                 againe
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 givest
                 it
                 to
                 God.
                 But
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 difference
                 ;
                 before
                 ,
                 thou
                 wert
                 but
                 an
                 unjust
                 professor
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 made
                 thee
                 Steward
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 you
                 leave
                 to
                 love
                 your
                 wives
                 ,
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 lawfull
                 recreations
                 ,
                 onely
                 now
                 you
                 love
                 them
                 at
                 his
                 appointment
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 whereas
                 before
                 you
                 did
                 it
                 as
                 you
                 listed
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 give
                 you
                 your
                 heart
                 againe
                 ,
                 but
                 returnes
                 it
                 better
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 new
                 pointed
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 earth
                 receives
                 in
                 the
                 puddle
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 sends
                 forth
                 cleare
                 and
                 pure
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 streames
                 of
                 thy
                 love
                 runne
                 as
                 fresh
                 for
                 thy
                 good
                 as
                 ever
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 .
                 That
                 onely
                 which
                 was
                 amiss●
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 .
                 Let
                 not
                 this
                 feede
                 thy
                 understanding
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 finde
                 it
                 good
                 in
                 thy
                 practise
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 much
                 comfort
                 and
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 all
                 men
                 desire
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 that
                 
                 which
                 keepes
                 you
                 from
                 loving
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 Oh
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 conceit
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 you
                 must
                 iose
                 your
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 delights
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 comfortable
                 action
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 delights
                 follows
                 action
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 flame
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 best
                 action
                 hath
                 the
                 greatest
                 delight
                 .
                 The
                 Philosopher
                 could
                 say
                 ,
                 Happinesse
                 was
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 most
                 amiable
                 object
                 ;
                 
                   Est
                   amare
                   optimum
                   amabile
                
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 best
                 amiable
                 knowne
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 act
                 .
                 
                   Whom
                   not
                   seeing
                   ,
                   yet
                   you
                   love
                   ,
                   joying
                   with
                   joy
                   unspeakeable
                   and
                   glorious
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Peter
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 pleasant
                 thing
                 to
                 love
                 a
                 creature
                 like
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 thy
                 children
                 ,
                 thy
                 friend
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 creature
                 is
                 not
                 perfect
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 it
                 loves
                 not
                 thee
                 againe
                 .
                 But
                 Christ
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 loves
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 lose
                 any
                 love
                 by
                 loving
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Oh
                 what
                 a
                 pleasant
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 sup
                 and
                 dine
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   my
                   welbeloveds
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   welbeloved
                   is
                   mine
                   !
                
                 When
                 you
                 shall
                 consider
                 the
                 world
                 hates
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 comfort
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 loves
                 you
                 !
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 world
                 uses
                 you
                 ill
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 flye
                 unto
                 Christ
                 his
                 bosome
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 open
                 all
                 your
                 grievances
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 To
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 beloved
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 pleasant
                 actions
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 loving
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 excellent
                 object
                 than
                 other
                 things
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 every
                 thing
                 best
                 in
                 its
                 owne
                 place
                 ,
                 conformed
                 to
                 its
                 owne
                 rule
                 ,
                 carried
                 to
                 its
                 owne
                 end
                 ?
                 Take
                 it
                 in
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 strait
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 faculties
                 and
                 humours
                 in
                 a
                 right
                 temper
                 ,
                 serving
                 to
                 their
                 proper
                 ends
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 delight
                 and
                 comfort
                 :
                 so
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 setled
                 upon
                 its
                 owne
                 object
                 ,
                 sets
                 all
                 things
                 straight
                 ,
                 whence
                 wonderfull
                 joy
                 cannot
                 but
                 follow
                 ;
                 
                   Amor
                   rectus
                   omnia
                   recta
                   habet
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Schoolman
                 well
                 observes
                 .
              
               
                 Consider
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 makes
                 you
                 
                 a
                 better
                 man
                 ,
                 gives
                 you
                 a
                 greater
                 excellency
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 all
                 men
                 desire
                 .
                 Looke
                 on
                 the
                 excellencie
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 it
                 proceedes
                 from
                 their
                 formes
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 excellencie
                 of
                 a
                 Pearle
                 above
                 other
                 stones
                 comes
                 from
                 its
                 forme
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 is
                 common
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 object
                 to
                 the
                 faculty
                 ,
                 hath
                 the
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 property
                 of
                 the
                 forme
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 gives
                 name
                 and
                 distinction
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 love
                 makes
                 God
                 and
                 spirituall
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 the
                 will.
                 And
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 forme
                 is
                 the
                 Excellencie
                 of
                 the
                 man.
                 Every
                 man
                 is
                 better
                 or
                 worse
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 love
                 is
                 pitched
                 on
                 a
                 better
                 object
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 loves
                 a
                 base
                 thing
                 ,
                 is
                 base
                 ;
                 and
                 hee
                 that
                 loves
                 a
                 thing
                 somewhat
                 better
                 ,
                 excels
                 that
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 hee
                 that
                 loves
                 spirituall
                 things
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 .
                 Looke
                 on
                 the
                 lower
                 faculties
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 sensitive
                 appetite
                 enjoyes
                 its
                 proper
                 object
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 his
                 perfection
                 in
                 that
                 kinde
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 will
                 is
                 fixed
                 on
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 its
                 best
                 object
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 his
                 full
                 perfection
                 .
                 If
                 water
                 be
                 united
                 to
                 Wine
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 made
                 better
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 how
                 glorious
                 a
                 creature
                 is
                 it
                 !
                 how
                 glorious
                 a
                 creature
                 then
                 will
                 thy
                 soule
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 love
                 it
                 is
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 !
                 This
                 love
                 puts
                 a
                 greater
                 excellencie
                 on
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 soule
                 doth
                 on
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 Love
                 brings
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 him
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 what
                 wee
                 cannot
                 desire
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 have
                 ye
                 not
                 then
                 cause
                 to
                 wish
                 that
                 yee
                 loved
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 True
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 said
                 enough
                 to
                 enflame
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 shall
                 we
                 doe
                 it
                 my
                 brethren
                 ?
                 if
                 you
                 are
                 brought
                 unfainedly
                 to
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 halfe
                 the
                 worke
                 is
                 done
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Disciples
                 prayed
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   increase
                   our
                   faith
                
                 ,
                 
                 Matth.
                 18.
                 
                 Christ
                 answers
                 ,
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 faith
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 graine
                 of
                 Mustard
                 seed
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 say
                 unto
                 
                 this
                 Mountaine
                 ,
                 be
                 thou
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 moved
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 meanes
                 to
                 get
                 faith
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 commends
                 faith
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 out
                 of
                 
                 this
                 commendation
                 they
                 could
                 come
                 to
                 prize
                 and
                 admire
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 pray
                 earnestly
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 God
                 would
                 give
                 it
                 them
                 .
                 Let
                 this
                 therefore
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 meanes
                 to
                 helpe
                 thee
                 to
                 the
                 getting
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 pray
                 heartily
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 Lord
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 love
                 
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 thee
                 most
                 amiable
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 faine
                 love
                 thee
                 .
                 This
                 Petition
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 Lord
                 grant
                 it
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 would
                 this
                 prevaile
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 God
                 put
                 off
                 such
                 a
                 request
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 prayed
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 obtained
                 it
                 .
                 
              
               
                 But
                 hast
                 thou
                 prayed
                 importunately
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 woman
                 to
                 the
                 unjust
                 Iudge
                 without
                 giving
                 over
                 ?
                 
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 precious
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 us
                 bestow
                 some
                 paines
                 in
                 the
                 getting
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 not
                 obtaine
                 it
                 easily
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 prise
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 charily
                 .
                 
                   The
                   grace
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   was
                   abundant
                   with
                   mee
                   in
                   faith
                   and
                   love
                   ,
                   1
                   Tim.
                
                 11.
                 14.
                 
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 magnified
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 love
                 .
                 The
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 abundant
                 towards
                 him
                 in
                 giving
                 him
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 doth
                 prayer
                 doe
                 this
                 ?
                 
              
               
                 That
                 little
                 love
                 which
                 moved
                 thee
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 by
                 exercise
                 ,
                 is
                 increased
                 and
                 is
                 become
                 greater
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Prayer
                 brings
                 thee
                 in
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 God.
                 
                 Before
                 acquaintance
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 wishing
                 well
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 cannot
                 be
                 that
                 love
                 to
                 another
                 which
                 is
                 required
                 in
                 friendship
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 Christ
                 will
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 
                 
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 see
                 when
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                   Matth.
                   17.
                   prayed
                   ,
                   his
                   garments
                   were
                   changed
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   was
                   transfigured
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 especially
                 prayer
                 doth
                 this
                 by
                 prevailing
                 
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 the
                 blinde
                 man
                 prevailed
                 with
                 Christ.
                 And
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 that
                 Christ
                 now
                 in
                 Heaven
                 hath
                 put
                 off
                 these
                 kinde
                 affections
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ?
                 will
                 hee
                 not
                 also
                 heare
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 pray
                 to
                 him
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 meanes
                 to
                 obtaine
                 all
                 grace
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 this
                 love
                 in
                 a
                 speciall
                 manner
                 :
                 because
                 love
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 peculiar
                 gift
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 
                 Ghost
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 is
                 obtained
                 by
                 Prayer
                 .
                 Our
                 hearts
                 are
                 so
                 carnall
                 ,
                 so
                 fleshly
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 holy
                 ,
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 kindle
                 this
                 flame
                 of
                 love
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 than
                 cold
                 water
                 can
                 heat
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 had
                 another
                 principle
                 .
                 Contend
                 therefore
                 and
                 strive
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 his
                 Spirit
                 which
                 workes
                 this
                 love
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 
                   declared
                   also
                   unto
                   us
                   your
                   love
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 desire
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 would
                 manifest
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 meanes
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 worke
                 love
                 .
                 He
                 
                   that
                   hath
                   my
                   Commandements
                   ,
                   and
                   keepeth
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   loveth
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                
                 
                 
                   shall
                   be
                   loved
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   love
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   shew
                   my selfe
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                
                 when
                 Christ
                 shall
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 open
                 the
                 clouds
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 his
                 beauty
                 ,
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 Oh
                 then
                 you
                 cannot
                 but
                 love
                 him
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Ministers
                 shewing
                 of
                 you
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 excellencies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghosts
                 .
                 Though
                 wee
                 could
                 speake
                 with
                 the
                 tongue
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 dead
                 letter
                 to
                 Christs
                 shewing
                 of
                 himselfe
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 shall
                 shew
                 you
                 your
                 ●ilenesse
                 ,
                 his
                 excellency
                 ,
                 your
                 sinfulnesse
                 ,
                 his
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 your
                 misesery
                 ,
                 his
                 mercies
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 needs
                 love
                 him
                 .
                 Paul
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 revealed
                 Christ
                 ,
                 what
                 hee
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 ,
                 he
                 prayes
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   God
                   would
                   give
                   them
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   wisdome
                   and
                   revelation
                   ,
                
                 Ephesians
                 1.
                 18.
                 
                 As
                 who
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 labour
                 is
                 all
                 lost
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 see
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 preach
                 .
                 You
                 love
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 till
                 you
                 know
                 him
                 your selfe
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 to
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   David
                   ,
                   Paul
                
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 love
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 .
                 Goe
                 therefore
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 as
                 
                   Moses
                   Lord
                   shew
                   mee
                   thy
                   glory
                
                 ;
                 and
                 beg
                 it
                 earnestly
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 extraordinarily
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 thy
                 soule
                 .
                 That
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 shewing
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 a
                 right
                 light
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 done
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 
                 doe
                 to
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 Consider
                 what
                 the
                 Scripture
                 sayes
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 the
                 Saints
                 say
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 beene
                 to
                 thee
                 .
                 See
                 with
                 what
                 patience
                 ,
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 carryed
                 himselfe
                 towards
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 we
                 converse
                 with
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 severall
                 actions
                 we
                 gather
                 his
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 frame
                 an
                 Idea
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 our
                 minde
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 must
                 humble
                 our selves
                 ,
                 labour
                 to
                 see
                 our
                 
                 
                 miserable
                 conditions
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 will
                 bring
                 love
                 .
                 So
                 Paul
                 when
                 he
                 considered
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 it
                 made
                 him
                 love
                 more
                 then
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 So
                 Mary
                 when
                 she
                 conceived
                 how
                 unfit
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 conceive
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 she
                 sung
                 that
                 song
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 looke
                 on
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 our
                 owne
                 sinnes
                 and
                 miseries
                 ,
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 Christ
                 will
                 bee
                 increased
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 man
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 true
                 apprehension
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 expect
                 nothing
                 but
                 death
                 and
                 damnation
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Christ
                 should
                 come
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 no
                 ;
                 But
                 hee
                 shall
                 live
                 :
                 this
                 wounds
                 a
                 mans
                 heart
                 with
                 love
                 .
                 Looke
                 on
                 your
                 secret
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 your
                 relapses
                 ,
                 your
                 misery
                 by
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 on
                 Christs
                 comming
                 with
                 his
                 mercies
                 and
                 favours
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 cannot
                 but
                 love
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 looke
                 on
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 weigh
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 circumstances
                 .
                 Thinke
                 that
                 
                   after
                   so
                   many
                   adulteries
                
                 
                 committed
                 against
                 Christ
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   you
                   will
                   come
                   in
                   ,
                   yet
                   will
                   I
                   receive
                   you
                   ,
                
                 this
                 might
                 shake
                 thee
                 and
                 melt
                 thy
                 heart
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 loveth
                 not
                 th
                 〈…〉
                 Lord
                 ,
                 sees
                 not
                 his
                 misery
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 good
                 hee
                 hath
                 by
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Strengthen
                 thy
                 faith
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 stronger
                 thy
                 faith
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 will
                 thy
                 love
                 be
                 .
                 A
                 strong
                 
                 hand
                 rids
                 more
                 worke
                 then
                 a
                 weake
                 .
                 Take
                 a
                 man
                 excellent
                 in
                 all
                 gifts
                 whom
                 thou
                 much
                 admirest
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 hee
                 loved
                 not
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 not
                 much
                 care
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 :
                 so
                 though
                 thou
                 feest
                 much
                 excellency
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 yet
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 thou
                 hast
                 a
                 perswasion
                 that
                 he
                 loves
                 thee
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 love
                 me
                 ?
                 hee
                 hath
                 made
                 it
                 knowne
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 thine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 
                 is
                 willing
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 thy
                 familiar
                 friend
                 ;
                 GOD
                 hath
                 given
                 him
                 in
                 marriage
                 to
                 thee
                 .
                 
                   To
                   us
                   a
                   child
                
                 
                 
                   is
                   borne
                   ,
                   to
                   us
                   a
                   sonne
                   is
                   given
                   .
                
                 And
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 hath
                 shewne
                 sufficiently
                 his
                 love
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 spent
                 his
                 bloud
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 he
                 continually
                 speakes
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 thy
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 hee
                 sues
                 to
                 thee
                 for
                 love
                 ,
                 he
                 loves
                 thee
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 sues
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 man
                 doth
                 to
                 the
                 woman
                 ;
                 thou
                 maist
                 be
                 perswaded
                 therefore
                 that
                 he
                 loves
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Spouse
                 to
                 Christ.
                 
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 well
                 enough
                 .
                 Hee
                 
                 will
                 take
                 thee
                 a
                 Blackamoore
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 will
                 
                   put
                   beauty
                   on
                   thee
                
                 ,
                 Ezekiel
                 36.
                 16.
                 
                 Stand
                 not
                 thou
                 on
                 thy
                 unfitnesse
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 thy
                 Su●or
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 he
                 stands
                 thus
                 and
                 thus
                 affected
                 
                 to
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 loves
                 mee
                 and
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 take
                 mee
                 ?
              
               
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 nothing
                 to
                 thee
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 his
                 generall
                 promise
                 made
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 
                   Mark.
                   16.
                   
                   Goe
                   preach
                   the
                   Gospel
                   to
                   every
                   creature
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 generall
                 mandate
                 given
                 to
                 Ministers
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 promise
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 wilt
                 thou
                 make
                 exceptions
                 where
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 none
                 ,
                 and
                 enterline
                 his
                 promises
                 ?
                 Wee
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 offer
                 Christ
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 will
                 come
                 may
                 come
                 and
                 drinke
                 of
                 this
                 water
                 of
                 life
                 freely
                 .
                 The
                 offer
                 is
                 generall
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 some
                 imbrace
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 want
                 godly
                 sorrow
                 for
                 my
                 sinnes
                 .
                 And
                 
                 this
                 is
                 required
                 before
                 we
                 can
                 receive
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 deceive
                 not
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 not
                 
                 
                 whether
                 thy
                 humiliation
                 be
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 ,
                 only
                 come
                 .
                 The
                 promise
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 refreshed
                 .
                 Indeede
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 come
                 till
                 thou
                 art
                 somewhat
                 humbled
                 ,
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 flye
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 refuge
                 till
                 thou
                 art
                 pursued
                 by
                 the
                 avenger
                 of
                 blood
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 come
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 fulfill
                 his
                 promise
                 .
                 Sticke
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 on
                 the
                 degree
                 of
                 thy
                 humiliation
                 .
                 Take
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 committed
                 high
                 Treason
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 condemned
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 execution
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 pardon
                 offered
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 take
                 another
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 fact
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 yet
                 not
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 him
                 a
                 pardon
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 even
                 as
                 joy
                 full
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 saw
                 his
                 case
                 was
                 even
                 as
                 bad
                 ,
                 onely
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 farre
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 lived
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 sorrow
                 .
                 So
                 some
                 mens
                 sinnes
                 are
                 grosser
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 sorrow
                 more
                 violent
                 ,
                 other
                 sinnes
                 are
                 lesse
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 see
                 them
                 like
                 to
                 damne
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 therefore
                 are
                 humbled
                 as
                 truly
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 violently
                 .
                 Therefore
                 though
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 sorrow
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 nor
                 felt
                 those
                 terrours
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 will
                 bring
                 thee
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 thee
                 sticke
                 close
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 not
                 leave
                 him
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 him
                 .
                 Why
                 then
                 stick
                 you
                 ?
                 what
                 hinders
                 your
                 faith
                 ?
                 The
                 impediments
                 must
                 be
                 on
                 Gods
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 your
                 part
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 on
                 Gods
                 part
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 promise
                 is
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 large
                 ,
                 most
                 free
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 on
                 thy
                 part
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 required
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 hee
                 shall
                 set
                 
                 his
                 love
                 upon
                 thee
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 no
                 merits
                 desired
                 on
                 thy
                 part
                 ,
                 onely
                 accept
                 him
                 ,
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 afterwards
                 put
                 some
                 lines
                 upon
                 thee
                 .
                 Art
                 thou
                 willing
                 to
                 take
                 Christ
                 for
                 thy
                 husband
                 ,
                 for
                 better
                 and
                 worse
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 crowne
                 of
                 Thornes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Glory
                 ?
                 then
                 the
                 match
                 is
                 concluded
                 ,
                 thou
                 maist
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 Christ
                 will
                 be
                 thine
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 renewed
                 my
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 fallen
                 
                 into
                 divers
                 relapses
                 .
                 I
                 still
                 provoke
                 him
                 and
                 fall
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 GOD
                 will
                 not
                 endure
                 such
                 a
                 wretch
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 he
                 forgives
                 sinnes
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 abundant
                 
                 
                   in
                   mercy
                
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 still
                 forgiving
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 gives
                 over
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 
                   fountaine
                   opened
                   to
                   Iudah
                   and
                   Ierusalem
                   for
                   sinne
                   and
                   for
                   uncleannesse
                   ,
                   Zach.
                   12.
                   vers
                   .
                
                 13.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 afountaine
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 cisterne
                 ,
                 to
                 wash
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 drawne
                 dry
                 .
                 Onely
                 this
                 caveat
                 must
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 allow
                 not
                 our selves
                 in
                 any
                 knowne
                 sinne
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 wee
                 maintaine
                 warre
                 continually
                 against
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 admit
                 any
                 peace
                 with
                 Amaleck
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 meanes
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 impediments
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 two
                 especially
                 ,
                 strangenesse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 worldly-mindednesse
                 ,
                 Strangenesse
                 dissolves
                 all
                 friendship
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 meanes
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 friendship
                 may
                 be
                 broken
                 off
                 .
                 This
                 strangenesse
                 breeds
                 fearefulnesse
                 when
                 we
                 goe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 fearefulnesse
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 love
                 :
                 whereas
                 boldnesse
                 is
                 the
                 nurse
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Herein
                   is
                   our
                   love
                   made
                   perfect
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   boldnesse
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   .
                
                 As
                 by
                 neglecting
                 fellowship
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 lose
                 our
                 acquaintance
                 wee
                 
                 had
                 towards
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 neglecting
                 of
                 maintaining
                 our
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 brings
                 us
                 quite
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 leave
                 him
                 .
                 Draw
                 neere
                 therefore
                 to
                 God
                 continually
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 will
                 increase
                 your
                 love
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Be
                 therefore
                 oft
                 speaking
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 hearing
                 him
                 speake
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 much
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 in
                 reading
                 and
                 hearing
                 .
                 And
                 doe
                 not
                 these
                 things
                 customarily
                 ,
                 and
                 untowardly
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 life
                 and
                 affection
                 :
                 goe
                 to
                 prayer
                 as
                 you
                 would
                 goe
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 your
                 most
                 deare
                 friend
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 delight
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 .
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 pleasant
                 to
                 thee
                 to
                 converse
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 any
                 injury
                 befallen
                 thee
                 ,
                 goe
                 and
                 make
                 thy
                 cause
                 knowne
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 any
                 sinne
                 hath
                 escaped
                 thee
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 offended
                 ,
                 give
                 not
                 over
                 till
                 reconciliation
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 friendship
                 rewarded
                 .
                 Looke
                 especially
                 to
                 thy
                 wayes
                 ,
                 for
                 sinne
                 alienates
                 and
                 restraines
                 a
                 man
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 therefore
                 see
                 that
                 that
                 bee
                 removed
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 Worldly
                 mindednesse
                 also
                 hinders
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God.
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 uncircumcision
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 Hence
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 will
                 
                   circumcise
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   thy
                   seed
                   ,
                   to
                   love
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mayest
                   live
                   .
                
                 And
                 untill
                 the
                 heart
                 be
                 circumcised
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 cannot
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 ought
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 quench-coale
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 Pleasures
                 and
                 
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 carnall
                 things
                 are
                 very
                 apt
                 to
                 steale
                 away
                 our
                 hearts
                 from
                 God
                 before
                 we
                 are
                 aware
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 looke
                 not
                 more
                 narrowly
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 Examine
                 your
                 owne
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 if
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 you
                 love
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 lesse
                 you
                 are
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 Lord.
                 These
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 steale
                 away
                 our
                 hearts
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 people
                 from
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 findest
                 not
                 that
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 formerly
                 hath
                 beene
                 ,
                 see
                 what
                 hath
                 come
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 thy
                 heart
                 .
                 Looke
                 if
                 some
                 pleasure
                 or
                 lust
                 have
                 not
                 crept
                 in
                 betweene
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 will
                 separate
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 thee
                 .
                 See
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 thy
                 understanding
                 conceits
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 then
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 will
                 turne
                 the
                 heart
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 but
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 looke
                 to
                 thy
                 will
                 and
                 affections
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
               
                 A
                 HEAVENLY
                 TREATISE
                 OF
                 THE
                 DIVINE
                 LOVE
                 OF
                 CHRIST
                 .
              
               
                 Sermon
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 BY
                 IOHN
                 PRESTON
                 ,
                 DD.
                 
              
               
                 Matt.
                 22.
                 37
                 ,
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   Commandement
                   :
                   thou
                   shalt
                   Love
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   with
                   all
                   thy
                   heart
                   .
                
              
               
                 Psal.
                 31.
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Love
                   the
                   Lord
                   O
                   all
                   ye
                   his
                   Saints
                   .
                
              
               
                 LONDON
                 ,
                 Printed
                 by
                 
                   Thomas
                   Paine
                
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Iohn
                   Stafford
                
                 .
                 1640.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 A
                 HEAVENLY
                 TREATISE
                 OF
                 THE
                 DIVINE
                 LOVE
                 OF
                 CHRIST
                 .
              
               
                 Sermon
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 
                   1
                   Cor.
                   16.
                   22.
                   
                
                 
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   love
                   not
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   had
                   in
                   execration
                   ,
                   yea
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   accursed
                   unto
                   the
                   death
                   .
                
              
               
                 NOw
                 the
                 next
                 thing
                 wee
                 have
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 kinde
                 of
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 accepts
                 ;
                 for
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 any
                 kinde
                 of
                 love
                 that
                 is
                 offered
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 such
                 a
                 love
                 as
                 he
                 calls
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 requires
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 must
                 love
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 strength
                 .
                 A
                 publike
                 person
                 may
                 doe
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 private
                 .
                 His
                 example
                 may
                 doe
                 much
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 he
                 may
                 command
                 others
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 refraine
                 from
                 evill
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 desires
                 that
                 thou
                 love
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 strength
                 ;
                 if
                 thou
                 knowest
                 much
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 doe
                 much
                 .
                 Besides
                 some
                 things
                 thou
                 canst
                 doe
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 which
                 others
                 cannot
                 doe
                 without
                 great
                 difficulty
                 .
                 As
                 some
                 men
                 are
                 temperate
                 ,
                 some
                 patient
                 by
                 nature
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 art
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 ,
                 God
                 requires
                 more
                 of
                 thee
                 then
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 accounts
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 canst
                 doe
                 ,
                 without
                 setting
                 thy
                 might
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 nothing
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 must
                 love
                 him
                 with
                 thy
                 might
                 .
                 The
                 might
                 of
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Scholler
                 ,
                 or
                 whatsoever
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 shalt
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 pi●tance
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 opportunity
                 to
                 doe
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 at
                 thy
                 hands
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 Landlord
                 will
                 not
                 receive
                 a
                 small
                 parcell
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Tenant
                 may
                 pay
                 a
                 greater
                 summe
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 this
                 a
                 thing
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 for
                 
                   God
                   requires
                   much
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   hath
                   given
                   much
                   .
                
                 Hee
                 gives
                 us
                 all
                 talents
                 which
                 he
                 puts
                 as
                 prizes
                 in
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 expects
                 we
                 should
                 lay
                 out
                 according
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 received
                 .
                 Paul
                 did
                 no
                 worke
                 of
                 supererogation
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 
                   abundant
                   in
                   the
                   workes
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 continually
                 setting
                 himselfe
                 about
                 the
                 worke
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 strength
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 must
                 love
                 him
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ;
                 Above
                 all
                 creatures
                 ,
                 above
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 
                 deare
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 above
                 thy selfe
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 thou
                 dost
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 thou
                 lovest
                 him
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 creature
                 
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 his
                 turne
                 .
                 Hee
                 hath
                 done
                 more
                 for
                 thee
                 then
                 any
                 creatue
                 hath
                 or
                 can
                 doe
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 dyed
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 hath
                 given
                 himselfe
                 crucified
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 he
                 deserves
                 therefore
                 more
                 love
                 then
                 thy
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 profits
                 ,
                 or
                 then
                 any
                 friend
                 thou
                 hast
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 therefore
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 imbrace
                 &
                 cleave
                 to
                 him
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 wholly
                 thine
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 can
                 he
                 (
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 )
                 be
                 wholly
                 mine
                 ,
                 
                 seeing
                 so
                 many
                 have
                 their
                 parts
                 in
                 him
                 ?
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 wholly
                 thine
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 must
                 bee
                 wholly
                 his
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 infinite
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hath
                 no
                 parts
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 is
                 entire
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 every
                 line
                 drawne
                 to
                 the
                 Center
                 ,
                 may
                 challenge
                 the
                 whole
                 Center
                 for
                 it's
                 owne
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 thousand
                 lines
                 beside
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 ?
                 must
                 I
                 so
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 love
                 earthly
                 things
                 ?
              
               
                 Yes
                 :
                 thou
                 mayest
                 love
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 with
                 an
                 adulterous
                 love
                 .
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 love
                 them
                 
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 them
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 serve
                 God
                 the
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 know
                 this
                 adulterous
                 love
                 ?
                 
              
               
                 When
                 you
                 love
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 lessens
                 your
                 love
                 to
                 your
                 husband
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 an
                 adulterous
                 love
                 .
                 
                 As
                 when
                 thou
                 lovest
                 some
                 pleasure
                 and
                 delight
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 takes
                 up
                 the
                 minde
                 and
                 hinders
                 thee
                 in
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 thee
                 to
                 pray
                 without
                 distraction
                 ,
                 but
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 must
                 be
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 this
                 love
                 is
                 adulterate
                 love
                 .
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 rejoycest
                 not
                 .
                 As
                 this
                 joy
                 hinders
                 not
                 thy
                 walking
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 thou
                 mayest
                 
                 labour
                 in
                 thy
                 calling
                 with
                 a
                 love
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 draw
                 away
                 thy
                 heart
                 from
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 (
                 will
                 some
                 say
                 .
                 )
                 
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 .
                 When
                 God
                 hath
                 put
                 this
                 love
                 into
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 make
                 it
                 easie
                 .
                 
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 bee
                 saved
                 .
                 Indeede
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 set
                 his
                 heart
                 on
                 riches
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 it
                 off
                 againe
                 of
                 himselfe
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 Christ
                 speakes
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 sayes
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   so
                   hard
                   for
                   a
                   rich
                   man
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   heaven
                   .
                
                 But
                 when
                 God
                 hath
                 wrought
                 this
                 love
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 revealed
                 to
                 thee
                 the
                 emptinesse
                 and
                 vanity
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 above
                 my
                 
                 selfe
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 thou
                 mayest
                 ,
                 if
                 once
                 thou
                 art
                 throughly
                 perswaded
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 thy
                 chiefest
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 how
                 miserable
                 thou
                 art
                 without
                 him
                 :
                 thou
                 wilt
                 then
                 bee
                 content
                 to
                 forsake
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cleave
                 to
                 him
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 man
                 that
                 sowes
                 Corne
                 is
                 content
                 it
                 should
                 die
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 quickned
                 againe
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 encrease
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 Paul
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 saw
                 the
                 outward
                 building
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 goe
                 to
                 decay
                 ,
                 he
                 cared
                 not
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 
                   was
                   renewed
                   in
                   the
                   inner
                
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 thou
                 seest
                 thy
                 good
                 conteined
                 in
                 him
                 more
                 then
                 in
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 seest
                 thy
                 happinesse
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 easily
                 bee
                 perswaded
                 to
                 leave
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 injoy
                 him
                 :
                 For
                 thou
                 losest
                 nothing
                 by
                 losing
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 thy
                 whole
                 happinesse
                 is
                 in
                 God.
                 
              
               
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 be
                 
                   rooted
                   and
                   grounded
                   in
                   Love.
                
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 so
                 prayes
                 for
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 ,
                 Ephesians
                 3.
                 17.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 certaine
                 love
                 by
                 fits
                 which
                 God
                 accepts
                 not
                 .
                 When
                 men
                 come
                 and
                 offer
                 to
                 God
                 great
                 promises
                 like
                 the
                 waves
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 as
                 bigge
                 as
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 oh
                 they
                 thinke
                 they
                 will
                 doe
                 much
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 But
                 their
                 mindes
                 change
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 become
                 as
                 those
                 high
                 waves
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 last
                 fall
                 levell
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 waters
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 proffer
                 thee
                 great
                 kindnesses
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 afterwards
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 should
                 looke
                 strangely
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 were
                 never
                 acquainted
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 how
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 esteeme
                 of
                 such
                 love
                 !
                 If
                 wee
                 are
                 now
                 on
                 ,
                 now
                 off
                 in
                 our
                 love
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 esteeme
                 of
                 such
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 rooted
                 in
                 your
                 love
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 unstable
                 .
                 Let
                 then
                 your
                 love
                 bee
                 well
                 rooted
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 foundation
                 be
                 good
                 on
                 which
                 it
                 stands
                 :
                 now
                 that
                 ●s
                 on
                 two
                 things
                 .
                 
              
               
                 This
                 love
                 must
                 be
                 
                   founded
                   in
                   faith
                
                 .
                 Therefore
                 Ephesians
                 3.
                 when
                 the
                 Apostle
                 had
                 prayed
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 strengthened
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
                 he
                 addes
                 this
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 
                   might
                   bee
                   grounded
                
                 in
                 love
                 .
                 When
                 thou
                 art
                 once
                 rooted
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 bee
                 grounded
                 in
                 love
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 whether
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 belong
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 doe
                 it
                 not
                 overly
                 and
                 slightly
                 ,
                 but
                 doe
                 it
                 thorowly
                 ,
                 Sift
                 every
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 b●an
                 ,
                 give
                 not
                 over
                 till
                 thou
                 art
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 till
                 thou
                 canst
                 answer
                 all
                 objections
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 in
                 this
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 is
                 most
                 true
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 
                 revealed
                 to
                 thee
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 rest
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 love
                 must
                 bee
                 built
                 upon
                 his
                 Person
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 love
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 unstable
                 
                 in
                 your
                 love
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 lovest
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 thou
                 changest
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 love
                 will
                 bee
                 constant
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 love
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 hath
                 done
                 thee
                 much
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 thee
                 many
                 favours
                 ,
                 and
                 tokens
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 thee
                 from
                 many
                 troubles
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 changes
                 his
                 dealing
                 towards
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 change
                 thy
                 love
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 then
                 doe
                 as
                 Iob
                 ,
                 receive
                 good
                 from
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 evill
                 .
                 Put
                 case
                 God
                 should
                 take
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 one
                 affliction
                 in
                 the
                 necke
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 this
                 will
                 try
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 thou
                 wilt
                 sticke
                 close
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 God
                 hides
                 his
                 face
                 from
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   writes
                   bitter
                   things
                   against
                   them
                
                 :
                 If
                 then
                 thou
                 canst
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 thy
                 love
                 is
                 on
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 a
                 constant
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 condition
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   diligent
                
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 commends
                 the
                 Thessalonians
                 
                 
                   effectuall
                   faith
                   and
                   diligent
                   love
                   ,
                   1
                   Thessalonians
                
                 1.
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 you
                 say
                 you
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 doe
                 nothing
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 that
                 love
                 which
                 God
                 accepts
                 .
                 This
                 love
                 is
                 operative
                 ,
                 diligent
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 idle
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 .
                 Wee
                 regard
                 not
                 a
                 dead
                 drugge
                 ,
                 a
                 dead
                 plant
                 ,
                 wee
                 cut
                 it
                 up
                 and
                 cast
                 it
                 away
                 :
                 even
                 so
                 doth
                 the
                 Lord
                 esteeme
                 of
                 a
                 dead
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 that
                 shewes
                 not
                 it's
                 life
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 diligence
                 to
                 obey
                 God.
                 This
                 love
                 will
                 cause
                 thee
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 new
                 aparrell
                 ,
                 to
                 adorn
                 thy
                 life
                 so
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 thy
                 love
                 may
                 take
                 delight
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 This
                 will
                 make
                 thee
                 carefull
                 to
                 beautifie
                 thy selfe
                 with
                 the
                 graces
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 See
                 therefore
                 whether
                 thy
                 love
                 prepare
                 thee
                 for
                 Christ.
                 This
                 love
                 doth
                 that
                 which
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baptist
                
                 did
                 .
                 It
                 prepares
                 men
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 come
                 then
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 thy
                 old
                 garments
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 thou
                 lovest
                 him
                 not
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 the
                 operativenesse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 seene
                 in
                 opening
                 thy
                 heart
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 offers
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
                 This
                 will
                 give
                 thee
                 a
                 capable
                 heart
                 to
                 entertaine
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 may
                 dwell
                 plentifully
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 This
                 doth
                 make
                 thee
                 
                   comprehend
                   with
                   〈◊〉
                   Saints
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   the
                   height
                   ,
                   and
                
                 
                 
                   bredth
                   ,
                   and
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   depth
                   of
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Christ.
                
                 This
                 love
                 is
                 diligent
                 in
                 cleansing
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 suffer
                 nothing
                 to
                 remaine
                 there
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 offensive
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 that
                 dwels
                 with
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 This
                 love
                 therefore
                 will
                 suffer
                 no
                 sluttish
                 corner
                 to
                 remaine
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 keepes
                 all
                 cleane
                 .
                 
                   It
                   clenses
                   a
                   man
                   from
                   all
                   filthinesse
                   of
                   flesh
                   and
                   Spirit
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Corinthians
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 diligence
                 of
                 love
                 is
                 seene
                 in
                 keeping
                 of
                 his
                 commandements
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 doest
                 nothing
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 lovest
                 him
                 not
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 love
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 care
                 will
                 there
                 be
                 in
                 thee
                 to
                 doe
                 his
                 will
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 fire
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 heat
                 to
                 stir
                 for
                 his
                 glory
                 :
                 So
                 much
                 love
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 desire
                 to
                 walke
                 in
                 perfect
                 obedience
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 wee
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 object
                 upon
                 
                 whom
                 our
                 love
                 must
                 be
                 placed
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                
                 .
                 Consider
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 whom
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 love
                 not
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 pronounce
                 you
                 thus
                 accursed
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 your
                 Lord
                 ,
                 your
                 Prince
                 ,
                 your
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 your
                 Messias
                 ,
                 your
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 which
                 loves
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 is
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 accursed
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 
                   our
                   Lord.
                
                 Now
                 ,
                 to
                 run
                 from
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Master
                 is
                 punishable
                 ,
                 to
                 rebell
                 against
                 an
                 ordinary
                 King
                 deserves
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 more
                 ,
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 King
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 speciall
                 bond
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 preserves
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 his
                 by
                 purchase
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 bought
                 us
                 deere
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 shed
                 his
                 blood
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 love
                 this
                 Lord
                 ;
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 accursed
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 againe
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 
                 respecct
                 love
                 is
                 now
                 more
                 due
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 innocency
                 .
                 When
                 Adam
                 broke
                 the
                 Covenant
                 and
                 made
                 shipwrack
                 ,
                 Christ
                 offers
                 himselfe
                 a
                 Saviour
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 wee
                 will
                 not
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 hope
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 
                   secunda
                   tabula
                
                 ,
                 left
                 to
                 us
                 after
                 shipwrack
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 wee
                 let
                 goe
                 ,
                 wee
                 cannot
                 escape
                 eternall
                 destruction
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   Messias
                   ,
                   Iohn
                
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 which
                 
                   tels
                   us
                   all
                   things
                
                 ;
                 That
                 great
                 Prophet
                 whom
                 Moses
                 foretold
                 ,
                 whom
                 if
                 we
                 beleeve
                 not
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 for
                 ever
                 accursed
                 .
                 The
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 ignorance
                 God
                 regarded
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 hee
                 will
                 have
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 light
                 hath
                 shone
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 revealed
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 our
                 Prophet
                 hath
                 come
                 unto
                 us
                 and
                 shewne
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 Now
                 God
                 olaimes
                 our
                 love
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 now
                 we
                 refuse
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 unto
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 rebels
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 reconcile
                 God
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 subdue
                 our
                 lusts
                 and
                 rebellious
                 affections
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 us
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 force
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 if
                 we
                 love
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 wee
                 deserve
                 the
                 curse
                 .
                 Now
                 marke
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 joyned
                 these
                 two
                 together
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 take
                 heede
                 that
                 we
                 separate
                 them
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 must
                 see
                 that
                 wee
                 take
                 him
                 not
                 onely
                 as
                 a
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 as
                 a
                 Lord.
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 Authour
                 of
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 Lord
                 to
                 rule
                 us
                 .
                 The
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 offering
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 his
                 whole
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 subject
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 your
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Spouse
                 to
                 be
                 ruled
                 and
                 guided
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 wee
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 benefit
                 which
                 arises
                 thence
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 sweete
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 will
                 have
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 sowre
                 :
                 as
                 that
                 young
                 man
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 part
                 with
                 his
                 wealth
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 Christ
                 tels
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 either
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 or
                 them
                 .
                 Canst
                 thou
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 fare
                 as
                 I
                 doe
                 ?
                 to
                 be
                 rejected
                 &
                 scorned
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ?
                 then
                 well
                 &
                 good
                 ,
                 thou
                 mayest
                 follow
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 otherwise
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 thou
                 art
                 content
                 to
                 doe
                 thus
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 persecution
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forgoe
                 all
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 benefits
                 that
                 come
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 hee
                 that
                 beleeves
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 is
                 condemned
                 already
                 .
                 i.
                 e.
                 Hee
                 that
                 takes
                 him
                 not
                 when
                 hee
                 is
                 offered
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 
                 of
                 condemnation
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 see
                 therefore
                 that
                 we
                 take
                 his
                 whole
                 person
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 is
                 a
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 latter
                 without
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   love
                   not
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   had
                   in
                   execration
                   ,
                   yea
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   accursed
                   to
                   the
                   death
                   .
                
                 The
                 Apostle
                 curses
                 sueh
                 as
                 love
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 curse
                 .
                 He
                 expresses
                 it
                 
                 in
                 two
                 languages
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 men
                 set
                 apart
                 to
                 evill
                 ,
                 appointed
                 to
                 destruction
                 ;
                 as
                 some
                 men
                 are
                 set
                 apart
                 to
                 good
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 these
                 to
                 evill
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 himselfe
                 against
                 .
                 His
                 eyes
                 are
                 continually
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 evill
                 .
                 Thus
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 accursed
                 that
                 loves
                 not
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                
                 .
                 There
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 curse
                 on
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   matter
                   of
                   grace
                
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Christ
                 cursed
                 the
                 figtree
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 came
                 and
                 found
                 no
                 fruit
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   never
                   fruit
                   grow
                   more
                   on
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   withered
                   away
                   :
                
                 So
                 when
                 Christ
                 is
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Gospell
                 preached
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 refusest
                 this
                 grace
                 ,
                 thou
                 mayest
                 find
                 Christ
                 so
                 curse
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 be
                 ever
                 barren
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 grace
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 perhaps
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 this
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 curse
                 goes
                 further
                 .
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 bee
                 cursed
                 
                   from
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 no
                 part
                 nor
                 portion
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 sweetnesse
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 favour
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Caine
                 tooke
                 to
                 heart
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 before
                 but
                 Gods
                 common
                 favour
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 Saul
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 cast
                 downe
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 answer
                 him
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 usuall
                 meanes
                 :
                 but
                 is
                 this
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 to
                 bee
                 excluded
                 from
                 his
                 presence
                 ?
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 
                 time
                 of
                 death
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 it
                 somwhat
                 ,
                 yea
                 in
                 troubles
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 it
                 a
                 dreadfull
                 thing
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 )
                 to
                 want
                 him
                 to
                 stand
                 your
                 friend
                 .
                 As
                 Saul
                 did
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 his
                 prosperity
                 he
                 little
                 regarded
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 the
                 Philistines
                 came
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 driven
                 to
                 his
                 wits
                 end
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 not
                 answer
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 are
                 but
                 spirituall
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 feele
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 the
                 curse
                 goes
                 further
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   shall
                   be
                   cursed
                   also
                   from
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 earthly
                 comforts
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 yeelds
                 to
                 others
                 .
                 Now
                 thou
                 shalt
                 bestow
                 all
                 thy
                 travell
                 and
                 paine
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 never
                 the
                 better
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 many
                 a
                 man
                 receives
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 not
                 thus
                 accursed
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Indeed
                 we
                 see
                 it
                 not
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 execution
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 .
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 have
                 Cains
                 priviledge
                 ,
                 though
                 thou
                 art
                 accursed
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 shall
                 kill
                 thee
                 presently
                 :
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 enjoy
                 thy
                 health
                 and
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 thee
                 here
                 to
                 hurt
                 thee
                 .
                 But
                 thou
                 art
                 reserved
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 solemne
                 day
                 of
                 punishment
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 the
                 curse
                 goes
                 a
                 step
                 further
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 
                   be
                   cursed
                   eternally
                
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 thou
                 wilt
                 say
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 feare
                 it
                 yet
                 .
                 But
                 consider
                 what
                 eternity
                 is
                 ,
                 what
                 those
                 dayes
                 of
                 darknesse
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 comfort
                 shall
                 set
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 rise
                 againe
                 upon
                 thee
                 .
                 When
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 alwayes
                 perfect
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 day
                 .
                 When
                 God
                 shall
                 open
                 all
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 powre
                 them
                 with
                 full
                 fury
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 storme
                 of
                 vengeance
                 shall
                 never
                 bee
                 
                 blowne
                 over
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 shalt
                 bee
                 overwhelmed
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 miserie
                 ,
                 asthe
                 old
                 world
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 deluge
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 men
                 that
                 refuse
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 love
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 then
                 take
                 heed
                 to
                 your selves
                 .
                 Wee
                 the
                 Ministers
                 offer
                 you
                 Christ
                 when
                 wee
                 preach
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 sit
                 negligently
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 minding
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 caring
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Take
                 heed
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 your
                 portion
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 accursed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Gospell
                 hath
                 two
                 parts
                 :
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 Christ
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 happy
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 love
                 him
                 and
                 imbrace
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 damned
                 .
                 Therefore
                 thinke
                 not
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 hony
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 yea
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 sting
                 that
                 followes
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 neglected
                 :
                 Ministers
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 goe
                 a
                 begging
                 in
                 offering
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 as
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 If
                 men
                 will
                 receive
                 our
                 message
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 the
                 dust
                 which
                 we
                 shake
                 off
                 from
                 our
                 feet
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 witnesse
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 God
                 will
                 shake
                 you
                 off
                 .
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 his
                 Gospel
                 refused
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 despised
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 counsels
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   kiss
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   be
                   angry
                   ,
                   and
                   wee
                   perish
                   all
                   in
                   his
                   wrath
                   ,
                
                 Psalm
                 2.
                 
                 Though
                 hee
                 be
                 a
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 behaved
                 himselfe
                 meekly
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 wee
                 provoke
                 him
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 a
                 Lyon.
                 If
                 hee
                 be
                 not
                 entertained
                 in
                 the
                 still
                 voice
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 come
                 in
                 fire
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 wind
                 that
                 shall
                 rend
                 the
                 rockes
                 in
                 sunder
                 .
                 Thus
                 he
                 describes
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                   One
                   that
                   hath
                   feet
                   like
                   burning
                   brasse
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   whose
                   mouth
                   proceeds
                   
                   a
                   firie
                   sword
                   ,
                
                 Revelation
                 1.
                 
                 Moses
                 went
                 first
                 to
                 
                   Mount
                   Gerizim
                
                 ,
                 to
                 blesse
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 move
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 go's
                 up
                 to
                 
                   Mount
                   Ebal
                
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 curses
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Apostle
                 before
                 exhorts
                 &
                 perswades
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 imbrace
                 him
                 on
                 fair
                 termes
                 ,
                 he
                 tels
                 them
                 what
                 shall
                 follow
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 accursed
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 if
                 I
                 take
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 at
                 this
                 instant
                 ?
                 
                 I
                 hope
                 this
                 curse
                 will
                 not
                 befall
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 say
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 while
                 this
                 time
                 lasts
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 still
                 commanded
                 to
                 offer
                 
                 Christ
                 ;
                 yet
                 there
                 will
                 come
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 will
                 come
                 forth
                 a
                 Decree
                 which
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 revoked
                 .
                 Take
                 heed
                 therfore
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 very
                 dangerous
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 his
                 Gospel
                 to
                 be
                 abused
                 ,
                 or
                 neglected
                 :
                 when
                 once
                 the
                 Husbandmen
                 refused
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 presently
                 
                   cast
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   vineyard
                
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 21.
                 
                 This
                 offends
                 God
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 sinne
                 that
                 wee
                 can
                 commit
                 .
                 To
                 refuse
                 Christ
                 offered
                 ,
                 is
                 worse
                 than
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 theft
                 ,
                 adultery
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 men
                 count
                 the
                 grossest
                 sins
                 .
                 
                   My
                   people
                   would
                   none
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   therefore
                   I
                   gave
                   them
                   up
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   hearts
                   lusts
                   .
                
                 This
                 refusing
                 him
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 swear
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 rest
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Gospel
                 offers
                 greater
                 favour
                 than
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 
                   swifter
                   damnation
                
                 attends
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 My
                 brethren
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 
                   that
                   you
                   receive
                   not
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   vain
                   .
                
                 While
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 
                   harden
                   not
                   your
                   hearts
                
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 refusing
                 it
                 now
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 this
                 offer
                 may
                 ever
                 bee
                 made
                 you
                 againe
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 thou
                 knowest
                 not
                 whether
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 the
                 grace
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 no.
                 Know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Gospel
                 
                   is
                   a
                   savour
                   of
                   life
                   unto
                   life
                   ,
                
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 receive
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 unto
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   death
                   unto
                   everlasting
                   death
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 continued
                 still
                 .
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 many
                 are
                 there
                 that
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 congregation
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 never
                 a
                 whit
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 they
                 hear
                 the
                 Word
                 daily
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 the
                 contempt
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 the
                 savour
                 of
                 death
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 hearts
                 are
                 hardned
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 never
                 receive
                 good
                 by
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Good
               Reader
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               see
               the
               reaches
               of
               a
               devout
               soule
               after
               this
               love
               of
               Christ
               ,
               expressed
               in
               these
               pious
               Sermons
               ,
               reade
               this
               Soliloquy
               following
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               A
               SOLILOQVY
               OF
               A
               DEVOVT
               SOVLE
               TO
               CHRIST
               ,
               PANTING
               AFter
               the
               love
               of
               the
               LORD
               IESUS
               .
            
             
               O
               
                 Thou
                 Love
                 of
                 all
                 loves
                 ,
                 thou
                 chiefest
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
              
               ;
               thou
               lovedst
               me
               before
               I
               was
               ,
               thou
               dost
               love
               me
               when
               I
               am
               ,
               thou
               doest
               love
               me
               (
               if
               I
               bee
               thine
               )
               when
               I
               am
               here
               no
               more
               .
               
                 Thy
                 Loves
                 are
                 better
                 then
                 wine
                 ,
              
               but
               mine
               are
               worse
               thē
               gall
               and
               wormewood
               .
               Thou
               lovest
               mee
               who
               deserve
               lesse
               then
               nothing
               ,
               I
               love
               not
               thee
               who
               deservest
               more
               then
               all
               things
               .
               I
               have
               hid
               my selfe
               from
               thee
               as
               Adam
               ,
               yet
               thou
               hast
               
                 pierced
                 through
                 the
                 darke
                 cloud
              
               ,
               and
               loved
               me
               .
               Thou
               hast
               opened
               thy selfe
               in
               the
               face
               of
               my
               soule
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               this
               Sun
               I
               have
               not
               loved
               thee
               .
               No
               basenesse
               
               of
               mine
               hath
               closed
               thy
               eyes
               ,
               and
               kept
               thy
               heart
               from
               me
               :
               yet
               every
               base
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               pleasing
               lust
               hath
               kept
               my
               heart
               and
               eye
               from
               thee
               .
               Without
               my
               love
               to
               thee
               I
               cannot
               have
               my
               happinesse
               applyed
               ,
               and
               enjoyed
               .
               It
               is
               Faith
               that
               marries
               thee
               to
               me
               :
               but
               this
               faith
               must
               
                 worke
                 by
                 love
              
               ,
               or
               my
               marriage
               will
               end
               in
               a
               fruitlesse
               barrennesse
               ,
               and
               faithlesse
               separation
               .
               Hitherto
               therefore
               I
               have
               loved
               thee
               ,
               but
               
                 for
                 lust
              
               ,
               not
               
                 for
                 love
              
               .
               I
               would
               have
               thee
               save
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               would
               not
               honour
               ,
               and
               please
               thee
               .
               I
               can
               thus
               think
               of
               my
               disloyalty
               towards
               thee
               ;
               but
               thou
               knewest
               it
               before
               I
               thought
               it
               ,
               and
               more
               then
               I
               can
               speake
               or
               thinke
               .
               Thou
               doest
               
                 thinke
                 thoughts
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 peace
                 to
                 me
                 ,
              
               but
               I
               minde
               the
               abuse
               of
               thy
               love
               ,
               and
               the
               too
               late
               repentance
               of
               thee
               
                 upon
                 my
                 owne
                 termes
              
               .
               How
               can
               I
               be
               acceptable
               to
               thee
               ,
               
                 (
                 My
                 Love
                 ,
                 my
                 Dove
                 ,
                 my
                 undefiled
                 ,
                 )
              
               Thou
               spreadest
               out
               thy
               hands
               ,
               and
               art
               ready
               for
               
                 blessing
                 me
              
               :
               but
               if
               I
               open
               my
               head
               ,
               heart
               ,
               hand
               ,
               I
               am
               apt
               to
               receive
               nothing
               but
               
                 Anathema
                 ,
                 Maranatha
              
               from
               thee
               .
               Can
               love
               come
               to
               enmity
               ,
               heaven
               to
               hell
               ?
               I
               am
               hell
               
                 (
                 my
                 Lord
              
               )
               thou
               art
               heaven
               :
               I
               am
               hatred
               ,
               thou
               art
               Love.
               Thou
               
                 shewest
                 hatred
              
               ,
               yet
               in
               my
               
                 wisdome
                 am
                 I
                 very
                 enmity
              
               .
               Can
               I
               then
               expect
               either
               to
               have
               the
               blessing
               of
               Love
               ,
               or
               to
               avoide
               the
               curse
               of
               not
               loving
               ?
               
                 Oh
                 shew
                 me
                 thy
                 face
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 comly
                 .
              
               Thou
               hast
               often
               shewed
               me
               thy
               riches
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               loved
               them
               :
               but
               oh
               shew
               me
               thy selfe
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               love
               thee
               .
               I
               have
               seen
               by
               goodnes
               ,
               mer
               cy
               ,
               compassion
               ,
               merit
               ,
               salvation
               ,
               and
               have
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 (
                 My
                 blessed
                 Iesus
              
               )
               make
               these
               mine
               .
               Now
               
               let
               me
               see
               thy selfe
               ,
               that
               thou
               
                 my
                 beloved
                 mayst
                 be
                 mine
              
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               riches
               in
               thee
               .
               From
               the
               sight
               of
               thy
               riches
               I
               have
               desired
               to
               preserve
               my selfe
               :
               from
               seeing
               thy selfe
               I
               shall
               desire
               to
               draw
               neere
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               cleave
               to
               thee
               for
               ever
               .
               O
               thou
               whom
               my
               soule
               desires
               to
               love
               ,
               
                 shew
                 me
                 then
                 where
                 thou
                 liest
                 at
                 noone
                 ,
              
               that
               I
               may
               see
               thee
               !
               I
               know
               where
               I
               shall
               finde
               thee
               at
               the
               night
               of
               my
               life
               .
               I
               shall
               finde
               thee
               sitting
               on
               yonder
               throne
               ,
               ready
               to
               say
               ,
               either
               ,
               
                 Come
                 ye
                 blessed
              
               ,
               or
               ,
               
                 Goe
                 yee
                 cursed
              
               .
               I
               doe
               not
               know
               whether
               so
               short
               a
               view
               shall
               bring
               me
               to
               heare
               either
               the
               one
               ,
               or
               the
               othre
               .
               Shew
               me
               then
               where
               thou
               liest
               
                 at
                 this
                 my
                 noone
              
               .
               Now
               thy
               Sun
               doth
               shine
               upon
               this
               my
               tabernacle
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               some
               time
               to
               behold
               thy
               beauty
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               in
               love
               with
               thy
               person
               :
               where
               then
               shall
               I
               finde
               thee
               ?
               if
               I
               looke
               to
               
                 mount
                 Tabor
              
               ,
               I
               see
               thee
               in
               glory
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               but
               love
               thee
               for
               that
               .
               If
               I
               looke
               
                 to
                 the
                 garden
              
               ,
               I
               see
               thee
               lying
               on
               the
               cold
               ground
               ,
               sweating
               
                 drops
                 of
                 bloud
              
               for
               mee
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               but
               love
               thee
               for
               that
               .
               If
               I
               looke
               to
               Golgotha
               ,
               I
               see
               thee
               nayled
               
                 to
                 the
                 Crosse
              
               ,
               and
               thy
               heart
               broached
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               drinke
               thy
               blood
               and
               live
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               but
               love
               thee
               for
               that
               .
               If
               I
               looke
               to
               
                 mount
                 Olivet
              
               ,
               I
               see
               thee
               ascending
               
                 farre
                 above
                 all
                 heavens
              
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               but
               love
               thee
               for
               that
               also
               .
               Indeed
               in
               Tabor
               thou
               hadst
               visible
               glory
               ,
               but
               it
               soone
               vanished
               :
               in
               the
               Garden
               and
               Golgotha
               ,
               thou
               hadst
               little
               visible
               
                 beauty
                 why
                 I
                 should
                 desire
                 thee
                 :
              
               and
               in
               Olivet
               ,
               thou
               wast
               quite
               carried
               out
               of
               my
               sight
               .
               If
               then
               thou
               liest
               for
               mee
               no
               where
               else
               ,
               what
               hope
               have
               I
               to
               love
               thee
               ,
               O
               thou
               to
               be
               beloved
               
               of
               all
               .
               Art
               thou
               not
               in
               the
               tents
               of
               the
               Sheperds
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               not
               walke
               
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 golden
                 Candlestickes
                 ?
              
               Doest
               thou
               not
               
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
              
               of
               men
               by
               faith
               ?
               O
               let
               mee
               see
               thee
               here
               below
               ,
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               my selfe
               .
               Let
               thy
               glory
               goe
               before
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               love
               thee
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               ever
               ,
               and
               be
               blessed
               in
               thee
               .
               Thou
               hast
               a
               long
               time
               been
               manifested
               to
               me
               in
               thy
               natures
               ,
               offices
               ,
               and
               markes
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               these
               draw
               mee
               to
               love
               thee
               .
               Thou
               hast
               beene
               crucified
               before
               my
               eyes
               ,
               and
               the
               vertues
               of
               it
               have
               beene
               cleared
               by
               the
               Ministery
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               Sacraments
               .
               I
               have
               heard
               and
               seene
               the
               
                 promises
                 ,
                 signes
              
               ,
               and
               seales
               of
               thy
               dearest
               love
               ,
               and
               these
               might
               allure
               me
               to
               love
               thee
               .
               But
               
                 (
                 O
                 thou
                 chiefest
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 )
              
               why
               hast
               thou
               kept
               thy selfe
               at
               such
               a
               distance
               ?
               why
               hast
               thou
               not
               been
               
                 formed
                 in
                 me
              
               ?
               why
               hast
               thou
               not
               
                 dwelt
                 in
                 me
              
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               see
               in
               thee
               the
               glories
               ,
               and
               vertues
               ,
               of
               thy
               life
               ,
               death
               ,
               resurrection
               ,
               ascension
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               
                 sicke
                 of
                 love
              
               ?
               Thou
               hast
               
                 stood
                 and
                 knockt
              
               at
               the
               doore
               of
               my
               unworthy
               heart
               for
               this
               end
               .
               Thou
               wouldest
               have
               come
               
                 in
                 and
                 supped
                 with
                 me
              
               after
               the
               noon-shine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               with
               thine
               owne
               banquet
               .
               But
               ,
               alas
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               roome
               for
               thee
               ,
               because
               I
               desired
               first
               to
               feast
               it
               out
               with
               the
               base
               guests
               of
               sinfull
               lusts
               ,
               before
               I
               would
               give
               thee
               entertainement
               .
               The
               cause
               hath
               been
               in
               my selfe
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               not
               beene
               better
               acquainted
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               not
               loved
               thee
               .
               O
               wretched
               soule
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               
                 who
                 shall
                 deliver
                 me
              
               from
               being
               an
               enemy
               to
               my self
               !
               I
               have
               
                 bowed
                 my
                 knees
                 to
                 the
                 Father
              
               
               of
               thee
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               grant
               to
               me
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               have
               his
               assistance
               to
               empty
               my selfe
               of
               all
               my
               wickedguests
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               come
               into
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               may
               have
               the
               better
               list
               and
               leasure
               to
               contemplate
               thy
               glory
               ,
               and
               be
               grounded
               in
               thy
               love
               ,
               O
               my
               blessed
               
                 Lord
                 Iesus
              
               .
               Could
               I
               but
               get
               this
               ,
               my
               gaines
               would
               be
               unspeakeable
               .
               Whatsoever
               thou
               
                 commandest
                 would
                 be
                 sweet
              
               ,
               because
               I
               love
               thee
               .
               If
               I
               could
               give
               thee
               my
               heart
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               give
               it
               better
               to
               me
               againe
               :
               for
               no
               uncleane
               thing
               can
               come
               out
               of
               thy
               hands
               .
               But
               (
               O
               my
               desired
               love
               )
               I
               have
               denied
               thee
               ;
               therefore
               ,
               I
               deny
               my selfe
               .
               I
               have
               rejected
               thee
               ;
               therefore
               ,
               I
               reject
               my selfe
               .
               Doe
               with
               me
               as
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               onely
               first
               love
               me
               ,
               and
               let
               me
               answer
               thee
               with
               love
               againe
               .
               And
               why
               should
               not
               I
               be
               confident
               to
               be
               heard
               in
               this
               ,
               seeing
               thou
               
                 (
                 my
                 love
                 )
                 sittest
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 making
                 request
                 for
                 me
                 .
              
               Speak
               thou
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               thy
               poore
               servant
               shall
               love
               thee
               .
               Say
               to
               my
               soule
               ,
               
                 My
                 Father
                 hath
                 heard
                 thy
                 prayer
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 love
                 thee
                 dearely
              
               .
               My
               
                 Lord
                 Iesus
              
               ,
               if
               I
               love
               thee
               ,
               I
               live
               :
               If
               I
               love
               thee
               not
               ,
               I
               perish
               under
               a
               fearefull
               curse
               for
               evermore
               .
               And
               shall
               it
               be
               thus
               with
               me
               ,
               O
               thou
               that
               
                 wilt
                 not
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 poore
                 sinners
                 ,
              
               who
               pant
               after
               thee
               ?
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               thy
               merits
               and
               intercession
               have
               prevailed
               with
               my
               God.
               I
               finde
               the
               filth
               of
               domineering
               sinne
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               washed
               from
               the
               windowes
               of
               my
               soule
               ,
               that
               the
               beames
               of
               thy
               glory
               may
               pierce
               it
               ,
               and
               draw
               my
               love
               after
               thee
               .
               Now
               doe
               I
               begin
               
                 to
                 be
                 sicke
                 of
                 love
              
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               desire
               thy
               
               company
               here
               ,
               
                 by
                 grace
              
               ,
               and
               hereafter
               
                 by
                 glory
              
               .
               I
               love
               to
               heare
               thee
               speak
               
                 (
                 let
                 me
                 heare
                 thy
                 voice
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 sweet
                 )
              
               and
               to
               speake
               to
               others
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               beauties
               .
               Thou
               hast
               made
               mee
               something
               willing
               to
               doe
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               any
               thing
               for
               thee
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 perfect
                 this
                 good
                 worke
              
               .
               If
               I
               see
               the
               meanest
               persons
               like
               thee
               in
               thy
               goodnesse
               ,
               
                 My
                 delight
                 is
                 in
                 them
              
               ;
               I
               love
               them
               the
               better
               for
               thy
               sake
               .
               I
               dare
               not
               wilfully
               anger
               thee
               ,
               and
               
                 my
                 soule
                 is
                 vexed
              
               with
               them
               that
               doe
               it
               .
               Thus
               the
               pulses
               of
               my
               soule
               (
               by
               thy
               blessing
               )
               doe
               begin
               to
               beat
               after
               thee
               .
               But
               (
               alas
               )
               when
               I
               consider
               how
               weake
               I
               am
               in
               thy
               love
               to
               thee
               my
               Saviour
               :
               when
               I
               find
               a
               thousand
               things
               creep
               in
               betwixt
               thee
               &
               home
               ,
               and
               steale
               my
               heart
               away
               from
               thee
               :
               when
               I
               feele
               how
               easily
               I
               am
               diverted
               from
               thee
               and
               thy
               service
               ,
               what
               comfort
               can
               my
               poore
               soule
               have
               now
               ?
               
                 O
                 my
                 Lord
                 Iesus
              
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               not
               leave
               thy
               own
               worke
               ,
               &
               suffer
               
                 thy
                 tender
                 plant
                 to
                 wither
                 away
                 !
              
               when
               thou
               hast
               sowed
               thy
               seed
               ,
               hast
               thou
               not
               prepared
               the
               former
               and
               latter
               raine
               ?
               
                 Shall
                 I
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 this
                 through
                 him
                 that
                 loveth
                 thee
                 and
                 me
                 ?
              
               I
               may
               not
               run
               from
               thy
               love
               ,
               
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 Lord.
              
               I
               dare
               not
               ,
               
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 Iesus
              
               .
               If
               thou
               live
               ,
               let
               me
               know
               thy
               love
               to
               me
               .
               If
               I
               live
               ,
               let
               me
               feele
               my
               love
               to
               thee
               .
               Oh
               
                 shed
                 it
                 more
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
              
               that
               as
               in
               beleeving
               in
               thee
               
                 my
                 person
              
               is
               justified
               ,
               so
               in
               loving
               thee
               
                 my
                 faith
              
               may
               be
               justified
               ,
               and
               in
               having
               
                 faith
                 working
                 by
                 love
              
               ,
               I
               may
               so
               constantly
               walke
               in
               thy
               presence
               ,
               that
               with
               comfort
               I
               may
               sing
               with
               the
               Bride
               ,
               
                 Come
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 come
                 quickly
                 ,
              
               Even
               so
               ,
            
             
               Amen
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               TWO
               TREATISES
               ,
               VIZ.
               THE
               CHRISTIAN
               FREEDOME
               ,
               AND
               THE
               DEFORMED
               FORME
               OF
               A
               FORMALL
               PROFESSION
               .
            
             
               By
               that
               late
               faithfull
               and
               worthy
               Minister
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               JOHN
               PRESTON
               ,
               Doctor
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               Chaplaine
               in
               Ordinary
               to
               his
               Majestie
               ,
               Master
               of
               Emanuell
               Colledge
               in
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Preacher
               of
               Lincolnes
               Inne
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 I.
                 N.
              
               for
               
                 Iohn
                 Stafford
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               his
               Shop
               in
               Chancery-lane
               ,
               over
               against
               the
               Roules
               .
               1641.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               CHRISTIAN
               FREEDOME
               :
               OR
               ,
               The
               Charter
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               shewing
               the
               priviledge
               and
               prerogative
               of
               the
               Saints
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               Covenant
               .
               Wherein
               these
               foure
               points
               of
               Doctrine
               are
               properly
               observed
               ;
               plainely
               proved
               both
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               reason
               ,
               and
               pithily
               applied
               ,
               Viz.
               
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   grace
                   lyeth
                   in
                   no
                   knowne
                   sinne
                   ,
                   no
                   sinne
                   hath
                   dominion
                   over
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   sinne
                   though
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   raigne
                   in
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   doth
                   remaine
                   and
                   dwell
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   overcome
                   sinne
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   get
                   assurance
                   of
                   the
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   favour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   is
                   forgiven
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   whosoever
                   is
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   sinne
                   hath
                   dominion
                   over
                   him
                   .
                
              
            
             
               By
               that
               late
               faithfull
               and
               worthy
               Minister
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               JOHN
               PRESTON
               ,
               Doctor
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               Chaplaine
               in
               Ordinary
               to
               his
               Majestie
               ,
               Master
               of
               Emanuell
               Colledge
               in
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Preacher
               of
               Lincolnes
               Inne
               .
            
             
               
                 ROM
                 .
                 6.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Let
                   not
                   sinne
                   therefore
                   raigne
                   in
                   your
                   mortall
                   bodies
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   obey
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   lusts
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Printed
               1641.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               Names
               of
               Doctor
               IOHN
               PRESTON
               his
               severall
               Treatises
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 A
                 Treatise
                 of
                 the
                 Attributes
                 of
                 God
                 containing
                 17
                 Sermons
                 upon
                 divers
                 Texts
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Foure
                 Treatises
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     A
                     remedy
                     against
                     Covetousnes
                     ,
                     upon
                     Coloss.
                     3.
                     5.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     An
                     Elegant
                     and
                     lively
                     description
                     of
                     spiritual
                     life
                     &
                     death
                     ,
                     upon
                     Iohn
                     5.
                     25.
                     
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     The
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     selfe
                     deniall
                     ,
                     upon
                     Luke
                     9.
                     23.
                     
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     A
                     Treatise
                     of
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     ,
                     upon
                     1
                     Ioh.
                     5.
                     14.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Saints
                 daily
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 a
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Prayer
                 upon
                 1
                 Thess.
                 5.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 New
                 Covenant
                 in
                 14
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 upon
                 Gen.
                 17.
                 1.
                 2.
                 
                 Vnto
                 which
                 is
                 added
                 4
                 Sermons
                 upon
                 Eccles.
                 9.
                 1.
                 2.
                 11.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Saints
                 Qualification
                 ,
                 containing
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     A
                     Treatise
                     of
                     Humiliation
                     in
                     10
                     Sermons
                     ,
                     the
                     first
                     9
                     upon
                     Rom.
                     1.
                     18.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     tenth
                     Preached
                     before
                     the
                     common
                     house
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     upon
                     Numb
                     .
                     25.
                     10.
                     11.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Of
                     Sanctification
                     or
                     the
                     New
                     Creature
                     in
                     9
                     Sermons
                     upon
                     1
                     Cor.
                     5.
                     17.
                     
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Of
                     Communion
                     with
                     Christ
                     in
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     in
                     3
                     Sermons
                     upon
                     1
                     Corinth
                     .
                     10.
                     16.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 Infirmities
                 upon
                 2
                 Chron.
                 30.
                 18.
                 19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Brestplate
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 containing
                 18
                 Sermons
                 upon
                 three
                 severall
                 Texts
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Revel
                
                 .
                 1.
                 17.
                 1
                 
                 
                   Thes.
                   1.
                   3.
                   
                   Gal.
                
                 5.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 
                 8.
                 
                 Five
                 Sermons
                 Preached
                 before
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     The
                     New
                     Life
                     ,
                     upon
                     1.
                     
                     Ioh.
                     5
                     15.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     A
                     sensible
                     demonstration
                     of
                     the
                     Diety
                     ,
                     upon
                     Esay
                     64.
                     4.
                     
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Of
                     exact
                     walking
                     upō
                     Eph.
                     5.
                     15.
                     
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     The
                     Pillar
                     and
                     ground
                     of
                     Truth
                     ,
                     upon
                     1
                     Tim.
                     3.
                     15.
                     
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     Sam.
                     Support
                     of
                     sorrowfull
                     sinners
                     upon
                     1
                     Sam.
                     12.
                     20.
                     21.
                     22.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Two
                 Treatises
                 of
                 Mortification
                 ,
                 and
                 Humiliation
                 ,
                 upon
                 
                   Col.
                   3.
                   5.
                   
                   Ephes.
                
                 2.
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Together
                 with
                 the
                 livelesse
                 life
                 ,
                 A
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Vivification
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 His
                 Remaines
                 ,
                 containing
                 3.
                 excellent
                 Treatises
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Iudas's
                     Repentance
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     The
                     Saints
                     Spirituall
                     strength
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Pauls
                     Conversion
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 Golden
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Churches
                 Mariage
                 ,
                 being
                 three
                 Treatises
                 in
                 one
                 volume
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 Fulnesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 upon
                 Iohn
                 1.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 A
                 Heavenly
                 Treatise
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 Five
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 upon
                 1
                 Cor.
                 16.
                 22.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               CHARISTIAN
               FREEDOME
               ,
               OR
               THE
               CHARTER
               OF
               THE
               GOSPEL
               ,
               SHEWING
               THE
               PRIVILEDGE
               AND
               Prraeogative
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               Covenant
               .
            
             
               
                 ROM
                 .
                 6.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 sinne
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 dominion
                 over
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 ye
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 grace
                 .
              
            
             
               THese
               words
               are
               brought
               in
               thus
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               exhorts
               them
               not
               to
               sinne
               ,
               but
               to
               give
               their
               members
               as
               instruments
               unto
               righteousnesse
               :
               and
               to
               move
               them
               to
               this
               ,
               hee
               tells
               them
               that
               sinne
               was
               not
               their
               Lord
               now
               as
               it
               was
               heretofore
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               shall
               have
               no
               more
               dominion
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               bids
               them
               strive
               against
               it
               :
               
               and
               then
               he
               adds
               a
               reason
               of
               this
               ,
               because
               
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 grace
                 ,
              
               now
               Christ
               hath
               changed
               their
               hearts
               :
               for
               while
               a
               man
               is
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               sinne
               hath
               dominion
               over
               him
               ;
               it
               tells
               him
               what
               to
               doe
               ,
               but
               gives
               him
               no
               power
               to
               doe
               it
               :
               but
               you
               have
               the
               grace
               of
               sanctification
               to
               change
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               enable
               you
               to
               every
               good
               word
               and
               work
               ,
               so
               that
               
                 you
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 after
                 the
                 inner
                 man
                 ,
              
               albeit
               
                 you
                 see
                 another
                 law
                 in
                 your
                 members
                 warring
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 your
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 you
                 into
                 captivity
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 sinne
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 members
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Chap.
                 7.
                 ver
              
               .
               23.
               
            
             
               Whence
               wee
               may
               learne
               ,
               That
               
                 hee
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
              
               
               
                 state
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 lyeth
                 in
                 no
                 knowne
                 sinne
                 ;
                 no
                 sinne
                 hath
                 dominion
                 over
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               ,
               sinne
               is
               said
               to
               have
               no
               Dominion
               over
               a
               man
               ,
               three
               manner
               of
               wayes
               ,
               viz.
               in
               regard
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               hath
               no
               right
               to
               rule
               over
               him
               ;
               it
               is
               no
               more
               our
               Lord
               ,
               but
               is
               as
               a
               servant
               that
               hath
               no
               dominion
               ,
               but
               is
               said
               to
               offer
               violence
               to
               us
               :
               as
               if
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               should
               rule
               over
               us
               ,
               hee
               hath
               no
               dominion
               over
               us
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               regard
               it
               is
               not
               obeyed
               ,
               for
               there
               it
               hath
               dominion
               :
               as
               a
               Prince
               may
               have
               right
               to
               a
               Kingdome
               ,
               yet
               if
               hee
               be
               not
               obeyed
               ,
               hee
               hath
               no
               dominion
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               regard
               though
               it
               strive
               against
               us
               ,
               yet
               it
               never
               gets
               the
               victory
               :
               for
               though
               it
               assault
               us
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               get
               not
               the
               victory
               ,
               it
               hath
               no
               dominion
               over
               us
               :
               this
               is
               proved
               by
               three
               Similitudes
               which
               must
               be
               explaned
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               it
               was
               our
               Master
               ,
               and
               we
               its
               servants
               ;
               but
               
               now
               wee
               have
               changed
               our
               Master
               ,
               and
               
                 are
                 become
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
              
               ver
               .
               18.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               that
               we
               were
               married
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               it
               had
               dominion
               and
               command
               over
               us
               ,
               as
               the
               husband
               over
               the
               wife
               ;
               but
               now
               it
               is
               dead
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               divorce
               betweene
               us
               ,
               and
               now
               wee
               are
               married
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               hee
               commands
               us
               ,
               and
               wee
               obey
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               we
               are
               
                 dead
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 alive
                 to
                 God
                 ,
              
               ver
               .
               11.
               and
               therefore
               we
               cannot
               live
               in
               sinne
               :
               for
               ,
               command
               a
               dead
               body
               to
               goe
               about
               a
               businesse
               ,
               and
               he
               cannot
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               dead
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               reasons
               of
               the
               point
               be
               these
               .
               The
               first
               
               is
               taken
               from
               Christ
               ;
               wee
               are
               
                 ingrafted
                 into
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 his
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 verse
                 5.
                 
              
            
             
               We
               are
               grafted
               as
               a
               graft
               into
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               old
               sap
               is
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               wee
               have
               new
               sap
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               new
               fruit
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               other
               ,
               because
               we
               grow
               in
               another
               tree
               ,
               and
               we
               live
               to
               God
               :
               yet
               we
               may
               commit
               sinne
               ,
               though
               wee
               allow
               not
               our selves
               in
               it
               ;
               for
               
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 Christs
                 ,
                 have
                 crucified
                 the
                 flesh
                 with
                 the
                 affections
                 and
                 lasts
                 thereof
                 :
              
               if
               therefore
               there
               be
               any
               lust
               reigning
               in
               us
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               in
               Christ.
               Againe
               ,
               
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 be
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 creature
                 ,
              
               and
               therfore
               he
               doth
               not
               wallow
               in
               his
               old
               sins
               :
               so
               saith
               God
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 new
                 heart
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 become
                 new
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               
                 old
                 things
                 are
                 done
                 away
              
               :
               therefore
               wee
               cannot
               lve
               in
               any
               knowne
               sinne
               .
               Againe
               ,
               whosoever
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               
                 hath
                 received
                 of
                 his
                 fulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 for
                 grace
                 ;
                 in
                 him
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 things
                 :
              
               and
               therefore
               if
               we
               cannot
               strive
               against
               old
               sinnes
               ,
               
               wee
               are
               not
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               wee
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ruling
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               walk
               after
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               not
               after
               the
               flesh
               :
               now
               if
               we
               lye
               in
               any
               known
               sinne
               ,
               we
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               are
               not
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               :
               if
               any
               man
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               grace
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               :
               now
               if
               he
               walk
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               hee
               hath
               not
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               the
               Spirit
               gives
               him
               ability
               to
               strive
               against
               all
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               he
               is
               borne
               of
               God
               :
               now
               ,
               
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 sinneth
                 not
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               sinne
               ruleth
               not
               over
               him
               :
               for
               a
               man
               is
               said
               to
               sinne
               that
               favours
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               setteth
               his
               heart
               to
               sinne
               :
               hee
               sinneth
               not
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               like
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               sonne
               is
               like
               his
               father
               ;
               and
               therefore
               a
               wicked
               man
               is
               like
               the
               devill
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               his
               wickednesse
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               devill
               is
               called
               the
               father
               of
               the
               wicked
               :
               and
               so
               every
               regenerate
               man
               hath
               all
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               the
               same
               degree
               ;
               he
               hath
               perfect
               holinesse
               
                 of
                 parts
              
               ,
               though
               not
               
                 of
                 degrees
              
               :
               now
               then
               he
               hath
               no
               member
               of
               Satan
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               no
               knowne
               sinne
               which
               hee
               loveth
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               because
               hee
               hath
               the
               whole
               law
               written
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               his
               heart
               is
               set
               to
               obey
               the
               whole
               law
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hee
               cannot
               lye
               in
               any
               knowne
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               wholly
               changed
               and
               translated
               to
               another
               man
               :
               which
               is
               exprest
               two
               wayes
               .
               1.
               
               The
               whole
               drift
               of
               his
               minde
               is
               changed
               .
               As
               suppose
               the
               earth
               were
               made
               free
               ,
               the
               whole
               bent
               of
               it
               were
               to
               goe
               upward
               ;
               so
               a
               man
               is
               wholly
               bent
               
               towards
               heaven
               ,
               or
               else
               his
               heart
               is
               not
               changed
               :
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               he
               can
               lye
               in
               no
               knowne
               sinne
               .
               2.
               
               He
               is
               changed
               in
               his
               taste
               .
               S.
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 savour
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 :
              
               every
               sinne
               is
               bitter
               to
               the
               regenerate
               man
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               not
               ,
               then
               he
               savoureth
               the
               things
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
               To
               this
               is
               that
               agreeable
               ,
               
                 Keepe
                 this
                 feast
                 with
                 unleavened
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 old
                 leaven
                 of
                 maliciousnesse
                 :
              
               we
               must
               be
               unleavened
               bread
               to
               Christ
               ,
               we
               must
               give
               no
               allowance
               to
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               because
               they
               know
               God.
               The
               Lord
               saith
               by
               his
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 write
                 my
                 law
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 know
                 me
                 :
              
               so
               that
               with
               this
               writing
               the
               law
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               they
               cannot
               but
               know
               sinne
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               changed
               in
               their
               mindes
               before
               they
               can
               know
               God
               :
               hence
               I
               inferre
               that
               he
               that
               knowes
               God
               ,
               will
               not
               change
               from
               the
               immutable
               God
               to
               the
               mutable
               creature
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               doe
               it
               ,
               doe
               it
               because
               they
               know
               not
               God.
               
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               because
               hee
               hath
               faith
               ,
               which
               will
               make
               him
               not
               lie
               in
               any
               knowne
               sinne
               :
               for
               all
               sins
               are
               either
               of
               the
               temptation
               of
               the
               devill
               ,
               the
               flesh
               ,
               or
               the
               world
               :
               now
               ,
               faith
               overcomes
               all
               these
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               overcommeth
               the
               world
               ;
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 victory
                 that
                 overcommeth
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 even
                 your
                 faith
                 :
              
               but
               if
               the
               world
               could
               overcome
               the
               regenerate
               in
               any
               temptation
               ,
               then
               this
               were
               not
               true
               that
               
                 faith
                 overcommeth
                 the
                 world
              
               ;
               but
               he
               shall
               not
               be
               overcome
               by
               the
               glory
               and
               riches
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               the
               flesh
               ;
               
                 The
                 just
                 walketh
                 in
                 his
                 integrity
                 .
              
               To
               this
               may
               be
               added
               ,
               that
               blessings
               are
               every-where
               annexed
               to
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               commandements
               ;
               
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 respect
                 unto
                 thy
                 commandements
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 leane
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 band
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 &c
                 ,
              
               Againe
               ,
               
                 If
                 you
                 keepe
                 the
                 whole
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 offend
                 in
                 anyone
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 law
                 .
              
               But
               ,
               besides
               these
               Scriptures
               ,
               there
               be
               other
               reasons
               to
               prove
               that
               the
               regenerate
               man
               cannot
               lye
               in
               any
               knowne
               sinne
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               because
               hee
               that
               lyes
               in
               any
               knowne
               sinne
               ,
               hath
               another
               for
               his
               Lord
               and
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               an
               Idolater
               ,
               and
               so
               cannot
               be
               regenerate
               ,
               for
               hee
               yeeldeth
               to
               the
               same
               still
               ;
               if
               it
               commands
               ,
               hee
               obeyeth
               ;
               God
               commanding
               him
               ,
               hee
               neglecteth
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               maketh
               it
               his
               God.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               he
               that
               lyeth
               in
               any
               knowne
               sinne
               ,
               will
               be
               unconstant
               in
               the
               serving
               of
               God
               :
               now
               God
               rejecteth
               such
               an
               one
               ;
               for
               though
               the
               temptation
               to
               that
               sinne
               being
               removed
               ,
               hee
               serve
               God
               ;
               yet
               that
               sinne
               setting
               upon
               him
               ,
               hee
               forsakes
               Gods
               service
               ,
               and
               obeyeth
               it
               ,
               and
               when
               soever
               occasion
               is
               offered
               ,
               hee
               turneth
               to
               obey
               it
               :
               now
               such
               unconstancie
               God
               hateth
               .
               As
               among
               men
               a
               flower
               though
               it
               be
               more
               beautifull
               than
               a
               pearle
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               regarded
               so
               much
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               fading
               ;
               and
               a
               ship
               may
               saile
               safe
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               but
               yet
               falling
               upon
               a
               rock
               maketh
               shipwrack
               :
               so
               a
               man
               may
               
                 make
                 shipwrack
                 of
                 faith
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
              
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               one
               cannot
               be
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               because
               hee
               that
               lyeth
               in
               any
               knowne
               sinne
               ,
               will
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               like
               strong
               temptations
               ,
               commit
               all
               the
               sinnes
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               as
               be
               a
               man
               enclined
               to
               covetousnesse
               or
               uncleannesse
               ,
               hee
               would
               commit
               any
               other
               if
               hee
               were
               as
               much
               enclined
               to
               
               any
               other
               :
               now
               ,
               such
               an
               one
               cannot
               be
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               because
               if
               a
               man
               have
               a
               good
               heart
               ,
               no
               sinne
               can
               grow
               there
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               out
               of
               its
               proper
               place
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               prosper
               :
               as
               plants
               that
               grow
               in
               India
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               set
               here
               ,
               wither
               ;
               so
               every
               sinne
               in
               a
               good
               heart
               is
               out
               of
               its
               proper
               place
               ,
               and
               wil
               not
               grow
               ,
               but
               wither
               every
               day
               more
               &
               more
               :
               but
               he
               that
               findeth
               finne
               growing
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               his
               heart
               is
               not
               regenerate
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               because
               he
               must
               hate
               the
               word
               of
               God
               and
               godly
               men
               :
               for
               when
               a
               man
               is
               ready
               to
               commit
               sinne
               ,
               the
               word
               is
               at
               him
               to
               disswade
               him
               ,
               godly
               men
               disswade
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               now
               if
               he
               doe
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               still
               rebuke
               him
               ,
               hee
               commeth
               to
               account
               the
               word
               a
               reproach
               ,
               and
               he
               hates
               it
               and
               good
               men
               likewise
               .
               Thus
               Herod
               is
               Iohns
               friend
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               till
               he
               tels
               him
               of
               his
               beloued
               sinne
               ,
               and
               then
               off
               goes
               his
               head
               :
               so
               hee
               hates
               God
               ,
               and
               wishes
               there
               were
               none
               ,
               because
               he
               resolveth
               to
               sinne
               ,
               and
               God
               reproves
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               hee
               cannot
               be
               in
               a
               good
               estate
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               because
               all
               his
               actions
               will
               have
               an
               evill
               tincture
               from
               that
               his
               sinne
               ;
               it
               so
               swayeth
               all
               he
               doth
               ,
               that
               nothing
               is
               currant
               in
               Gods
               sight
               .
               As
               if
               a
               man
               were
               set
               to
               get
               honour
               ,
               though
               he
               did
               not
               directly
               fall
               into
               that
               sinne
               ,
               yet
               hee
               squareth
               all
               his
               actions
               that
               way
               ,
               hee
               affecteth
               such
               persons
               as
               may
               further
               that
               his
               intent
               ,
               so
               that
               sinne
               leaveneth
               every
               action
               of
               his
               ;
               and
               whensoever
               any
               act
               of
               religion
               opposeth
               him
               ,
               he
               then
               forsaketh
               all
               :
               as
               if
               a
               man
               have
               a
               project
               to
               get
               a
               harvest
               that
               
               is
               not
               yet
               come
               ,
               all
               that
               hee
               doth
               ,
               is
               for
               that
               end
               ,
               hee
               ploweth
               ,
               soweth
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               with
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               sinne
               ,
               and
               resolves
               to
               follow
               it
               ,
               hee
               byasseth
               all
               his
               actions
               by
               that
               ,
               therefore
               God
               abhorres
               him
               and
               all
               that
               he
               doth
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               try
               us
               :
               hereby
               every
               man
               may
               
               know
               whether
               he
               be
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               or
               no.
               If
               he
               lies
               in
               the
               least
               knowne
               sinne
               that
               is
               ,
               hee
               is
               but
               counterfeit
               ;
               if
               though
               he
               be
               admonished
               ,
               and
               told
               that
               God
               will
               not
               have
               him
               to
               doe
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               yet
               he
               doth
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               he
               is
               not
               in
               a
               good
               estate
               :
               as
               if
               a
               man
               knew
               and
               were
               perswaded
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               abound
               in
               idle
               speeches
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               he
               is
               not
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               .
               So
               when
               he
               is
               commanded
               to
               pray
               ,
               and
               yet
               doth
               it
               not
               ,
               or
               doth
               it
               only
               for
               shew
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               signe
               he
               is
               in
               a
               bad
               estate
               :
               or
               if
               hee
               knew
               it
               a
               sinne
               to
               be
               idle
               ,
               and
               is
               perswaded
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               signe
               his
               estate
               is
               not
               good
               :
               so
               for
               immoderate
               gaming
               ,
               if
               one
               be
               told
               hee
               should
               not
               ,
               yet
               will
               use
               it
               ,
               certainly
               he
               is
               bad
               :
               so
               for
               the
               lust
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               lust
               of
               the
               eyes
               ,
               and
               the
               pride
               of
               life
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               shall
               spend
               all
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               finde
               all
               thoughts
               bent
               that
               way
               for
               any
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               certaine
               it
               is
               his
               heart
               is
               not
               gracious
               ;
               for
               then
               these
               thoughts
               would
               not
               abound
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               thoughts
               of
               growing
               in
               grace
               ;
               but
               if
               his
               morning
               thoughts
               be
               for
               satisfying
               of
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               lusts
               thereof
               ,
               or
               his
               secret
               plots
               ,
               he
               may
               justly
               feare
               it
               's
               a
               reigning
               sinne
               :
               for
               when
               all
               his
               projects
               and
               thoughts
               are
               upon
               one
               thing
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               in
               fine
               apparell
               ,
               it
               's
               certaine
               sinne
               reigneth
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               is
               in
               the
               state
               of
               damnation
               ;
               as
               a
               Scholer
               that
               wholly
               aymes
               at
               
               vaine
               glory
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               get
               honour
               and
               credit
               ,
               that
               sinne
               reigneth
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               there
               were
               many
               which
               seemed
               religious
               
               men
               ,
               which
               had
               these
               infirmities
               in
               them
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               True
               ,
               and
               many
               therefore
               not
               truly
               regenerated
               ,
               
               but
               seeming
               only
               so
               :
               now
               many
               make
               a
               faire
               show
               under
               the
               meanes
               ,
               when
               falling
               into
               temptations
               ,
               they
               fall
               away
               :
               but
               if
               they
               be
               not
               commanded
               ,
               or
               think
               not
               of
               it
               ,
               great
               faults
               may
               stand
               with
               true
               grace
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               be
               admonished
               by
               their
               conscience
               ,
               or
               others
               ,
               and
               told
               they
               must
               not
               doe
               it
               ,
               then
               their
               estate
               is
               not
               good
               ;
               for
               true
               grace
               cannot
               stand
               with
               these
               failings
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               the
               signes
               whereby
               we
               may
               know
               ,
               whether
               we
               live
               in
               knowne
               sinnes
               or
               not
               ,
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Living
               in
               a
               knowne
               sinne
               is
               of
               two
               sorts
               ;
               1.
               
               Knowne
               ,
               when
               men
               
                 sell
                 themselves
                 to
                 commit
                 wickednesse
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               as
               Ahab
               did
               ;
               when
               he
               powreth
               out
               himselfe
               to
               vanity
               ,
               as
               when
               a
               man
               shall
               give
               up
               himselfe
               to
               drink
               or
               to
               company
               ,
               or
               to
               commit
               any
               sinne
               of
               uncleannesse
               ,
               or
               giveth
               himselfe
               to
               spend
               all
               of
               his
               time
               in
               recreations
               ,
               this
               is
               evident
               to
               the
               world
               and
               to
               his
               owne
               conscience
               .
               Againe
               ,
               when
               he
               plainely
               forsaketh
               God
               and
               good
               courses
               which
               he
               tooke
               before
               ,
               as
               Demas
               did
               ,
               this
               is
               plaine
               ,
               he
               lyeth
               in
               a
               knowne
               sinne
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               secret
               lying
               in
               sinne
               ,
               the
               signes
               whereof
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               When
               a
               man
               committeth
               it
               ordinarily
               :
               this
               is
               that
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Saints
               fall
               upon
               occasions
               :
               as
               if
               a
               man
               be
               sailing
               into
               France
               ,
               a
               tempest
               driveth
               him
               into
               Spaine
               ;
               so
               the
               Saints
               face
               is
               towards
               
               heaven
               ,
               but
               a
               suddaine
               passion
               may
               drive
               them
               another
               way
               .
               To
               commit
               sinne
               ordinarily
               ,
               is
               to
               commit
               it
               when
               temptation
               assaileth
               ,
               and
               occasion
               is
               offered
               ,
               and
               impediments
               removed
               ,
               then
               hee
               commits
               the
               sinne
               ordinarily
               ;
               for
               if
               there
               were
               such
               temptations
               alwayes
               ,
               hee
               would
               commit
               the
               sinne
               alwayes
               :
               as
               Pharaoh
               was
               good
               by
               fits
               ,
               he
               was
               often
               restored
               ,
               and
               desired
               Moses
               to
               pray
               for
               him
               ;
               yet
               when
               temptation
               came
               ,
               hee
               would
               not
               let
               the
               people
               goe
               ,
               though
               before
               he
               had
               intended
               to
               do
               it
               .
               So
               Saul
               ,
               when
               opportunity
               was
               offered
               ,
               would
               have
               killed
               David
               ,
               though
               he
               swore
               not
               to
               doe
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               Hazael
               :
               this
               is
               committing
               of
               sinnes
               ordinarily
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               When
               a
               man
               rejecteth
               admonitions
               ,
               and
               the
               reprover
               .
               
                 A
                 poore
                 childe
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 a
                 foolish
              
               (
               that
               is
               a
               rich
               )
               
                 King
                 that
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 admonished
                 ,
              
               for
               then
               his
               heart
               is
               evill
               :
               for
               if
               a
               man
               be
               willing
               to
               have
               his
               lust
               mortified
               ,
               hee
               is
               well
               pleased
               with
               him
               that
               brings
               him
               a
               knife
               to
               cut
               it
               off
               ,
               because
               he
               doth
               as
               he
               would
               have
               him
               to
               doe
               :
               but
               when
               men
               are
               purposed
               to
               lye
               in
               sinne
               ,
               they
               doe
               as
               a
               man
               doth
               with
               Physick
               that
               he
               loatheth
               ,
               he
               hateth
               even
               the
               very
               pot
               it selfe
               wherein
               it
               was
               ;
               so
               they
               hate
               them
               that
               admonish
               them
               ,
               even
               as
               dogs
               :
               but
               if
               they
               can
               endure
               the
               company
               of
               good
               men
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               their
               hearts
               are
               good
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Abstinence
               from
               occasions
               :
               for
               many
               say
               their
               infirmities
               make
               them
               runne
               into
               such
               and
               such
               sinnes
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               were
               minded
               to
               leave
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               they
               would
               leave
               their
               evill
               company
               and
               all
               occasions
               .
               To
               this
               adde
               the
               use
               of
               the
               meanes
               :
               for
               hee
               that
               purposeth
               to
               forsake
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               will
               use
               
               the
               meanes
               :
               as
               if
               a
               man
               that
               is
               a
               drunkard
               ,
               will
               keepe
               drunkards
               company
               ,
               hee
               hath
               not
               purposed
               to
               forsake
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               for
               then
               he
               would
               forsake
               and
               leave
               his
               evill
               company
               :
               but
               if
               hee
               use
               the
               meanes
               for
               mortifying
               the
               sinnes
               hee
               loveth
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               he
               is
               willing
               to
               leave
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               meanes
               for
               mortifying
               sinfull
               lusts
               in
               us
               ,
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               vow
               not
               to
               commit
               that
               sinne
               ,
               nor
               touch
               the
               occasions
               ;
               for
               then
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               our
               heart
               is
               sincere
               :
               this
               is
               a
               comfort
               to
               those
               that
               have
               made
               vowes
               ;
               which
               should
               be
               more
               used
               ,
               not
               to
               make
               perpetuall
               vowes
               ,
               but
               for
               some
               short
               time
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               fast
               and
               pray
               ;
               for
               some
               lusts
               are
               not
               cast
               out
               but
               by
               these
               three
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               to
               use
               godly
               mens
               company
               ,
               for
               their
               practise
               and
               example
               helps
               them
               to
               forsake
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               to
               fast
               and
               pray
               .
            
             
               Another
               signe
               of
               not
               lying
               in
               any
               knowne
               sin
               ,
               is
               whē
               a
               man
               prayes
               for
               admonitions
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               stirre
               up
               some
               to
               admonish
               him
               ,
               and
               can
               be
               content
               to
               search
               reasons
               out
               of
               the
               Scripture
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               glad
               when
               he
               heares
               it
               reproved
               in
               the
               publique
               ministery
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               when
               we
               can
               be
               content
               to
               be
               deprived
               of
               many
               things
               which
               might
               further
               our
               lusts
               ,
               and
               to
               loath
               what
               sweetnesse
               might
               encrease
               them
               ;
               that
               is
               a
               sure
               signe
               that
               sinne
               rules
               not
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               confesseth
               his
               sinnes
               particularly
               ,
               and
               plainely
               :
               for
               this
               is
               a
               signe
               hee
               would
               forsake
               them
               :
               this
               reason
               the
               Scripture
               doth
               show
               ,
               because
               then
               the
               conscience
               maketh
               such
               a
               noyse
               
               that
               he
               cannot
               denie
               it
               ;
               for
               when
               a
               man
               is
               purposed
               to
               continue
               in
               sinne
               ,
               hee
               will
               not
               confesse
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               no
               not
               to
               God
               :
               it
               is
               said
               when
               they
               came
               to
               Iohn
               Baptist
               ,
               
                 They
                 confessed
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 Matth.
              
               3.
               6.
               
               So
               David
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 confesse
                 my
                 transgressions
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 forgavest
                 the
                 iniquity
                 of
                 my
                 sinne
                 .
                 Psal.
              
               32.
               5.
               
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               When
               he
               is
               easily
               convicted
               :
               but
               when
               men
               will
               not
               be
               convicted
               ,
               but
               seeke
               out
               distinctions
               to
               maintaine
               their
               sinne
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               it
               is
               prevalent
               in
               them
               .
               Againe
               ,
               when
               they
               will
               not
               examine
               both
               sides
               ,
               but
               runne
               to
               commit
               it
               ,
               and
               stop
               their
               eares
               
                 like
                 a
                 deafe
                 adder
                 ,
                 which
                 refuseth
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 the
                 Charmer
                 ,
                 charme
                 he
                 never
                 so
                 wisely
                 ,
              
               and
               will
               not
               heare
               the
               reasons
               against
               that
               sinne
               ,
               least
               they
               should
               be
               restrained
               .
               Therefore
               the
               righteous
               are
               said
               to
               
                 ponder
                 their
                 wayes
              
               ,
               and
               
                 consider
                 their
                 paths
              
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 try
                 everything
              
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 take
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
              
               .
               Now
               ,
               hee
               that
               will
               but
               heare
               reasons
               against
               the
               sinne
               he
               doth
               ,
               he
               is
               none
               of
               these
               :
               but
               when
               he
               will
               not
               be
               convinced
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               first
               work
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               he
               is
               under
               the
               dominion
               of
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               abstaineth
               from
               sinne
               not
               onely
               out
               of
               a
               naturall
               conscience
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               a
               spirituall
               ;
               for
               a
               naturall
               conscience
               may
               deceive
               him
               :
               for
               there
               be
               three
               degrees
               of
               conscience
               :
               First
               ,
               a
               prophane
               man
               hath
               some
               conscience
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               a
               civill
               man
               hath
               more
               conscience
               ;
               yet
               both
               naturall
               :
               Thirdly
               ,
               a
               godly
               man
               hath
               most
               conscience
               .
            
             
               Paul
               speaketh
               of
               the
               heathen
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               a
               conscience
               that
               did
               
                 accuse
                 and
                 excuse
                 them
              
               :
               but
               when
               
               a
               man
               doth
               not
               commit
               sinne
               ,
               being
               enlightned
               by
               a
               spirituall
               conscience
               ,
               which
               is
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               a
               love
               to
               the
               contrary
               grace
               ,
               and
               is
               carried
               with
               a
               certaine
               desire
               to
               doe
               it
               (
               as
               men
               eat
               )
               though
               there
               were
               no
               reward
               ,
               and
               hate
               the
               sinne
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               commit
               it
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               good
               signe
               that
               sinne
               hath
               not
               dominion
               over
               him
               :
               but
               a
               man
               may
               have
               a
               restraint
               from
               a
               naturall
               conscience
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               have
               dominion
               over
               him
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               as
               a
               barking
               dogge
               ,
               that
               keepes
               the
               theefe
               from
               robbing
               .
            
             
               Eighthly
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               1.
               
               Doth
               not
               purpose
               to
               commit
               the
               sinne
               ;
               2.
               
               Hath
               reluctancie
               in
               the
               committing
               of
               it
               .
               3.
               
               Grieveth
               afterwards
               ,
               and
               riseth
               with
               a
               better
               resolution
               not
               to
               doe
               it
               .
               But
               if
               this
               proceed
               from
               a
               naturall
               conscience
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               :
               but
               if
               it
               proceed
               from
               a
               spirituall
               conscience
               and
               hatred
               of
               sinne
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               good
               signe
               .
            
             
               Ninthly
               ,
               when
               after
               striving
               we
               have
               the
               victory
               :
               for
               we
               shall
               have
               the
               victory
               if
               we
               strive
               aright
               .
               This
               takes
               away
               their
               excuse
               that
               say
               it
               's
               their
               infirmitie
               :
               but
               if
               they
               lye
               not
               in
               sinne
               ,
               they
               will
               have
               the
               victory
               over
               it
               ;
               else
               thou
               art
               not
               a
               King
               ,
               for
               a
               King
               is
               victorious
               ;
               yet
               a
               King
               may
               have
               rebels
               ,
               yea
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               wounded
               ,
               yet
               hee
               keepes
               his
               power
               .
               So
               the
               Saints
               may
               have
               many
               infirmities
               ,
               yea
               they
               may
               have
               sound
               falls
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               end
               they
               have
               the
               victory
               ;
               
                 God
                 shall
                 tread
                 Satan
                 under
                 their
                 feet
                 :
              
               wherefore
               the
               Godly
               mans
               heart
               ,
               though
               hee
               faileth
               sometimes
               ,
               is
               like
               a
               troubled
               fountaine
               ,
               which
               though
               it
               be
               muddie
               ,
               yet
               because
               there
               is
               a
               spring
               of
               grace
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               it
               worketh
               it selfe
               pure
               againe
               ,
               and
               works
               out
               all
               the
               mud
               .
               Therefore
               content
               
               not
               your selves
               with
               dislike
               of
               sinne
               ,
               but
               leave
               not
               till
               you
               have
               got
               the
               victory
               .
            
             
               Tenthly
               ,
               Observe
               whether
               thou
               delightest
               in
               those
               that
               commit
               the
               same
               sinnes
               :
               if
               you
               doe
               ,
               you
               lye
               in
               sinne
               ,
               whatsoever
               you
               pretend
               .
               
                 They
                 doe
                 not
                 onely
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 pleasure
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 doe
                 them
                 .
                 Rom.
                 1.
                 ult
                 .
              
               This
               is
               a
               signe
               of
               a
               desperate
               heart
               .
               For
               a
               man
               may
               be
               drawne
               to
               sinne
               by
               passion
               ,
               yet
               his
               heart
               may
               be
               upright
               :
               but
               when
               hee
               alloweth
               and
               loveth
               it
               in
               another
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               no
               passion
               to
               lead
               him
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               a
               signe
               his
               heart
               is
               bent
               to
               it
               :
               for
               it
               's
               a
               signe
               of
               grace
               when
               you
               love
               those
               that
               excell
               in
               grace
               ;
               so
               on
               the
               contrary
               it
               's
               a
               signe
               of
               a
               corrupt
               and
               rotten
               heart
               ,
               when
               wee
               
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 iniquity
              
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               suppose
               a
               man
               have
               a
               lust
               of
               uncleannesse
               ,
               yet
               disliketh
               it
               in
               another
               ,
               and
               liketh
               those
               that
               excell
               in
               the
               contrary
               vertue
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               signe
               hee
               is
               in
               a
               good
               estate
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               true
               ,
               because
               in
               another
               a
               man
               hath
               no
               passion
               to
               lead
               him
               away
               .
            
             
               Eleventhly
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               shall
               commit
               a
               sinne
               cleane
               to
               the
               contrary
               after
               perswasion
               ,
               and
               long
               deliberation
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 Ieroboam
                 ,
                 Saul
              
               ,
               and
               Ahab
               ;
               these
               committed
               their
               sinnes
               but
               once
               or
               twice
               :
               Saul
               had
               a
               commandement
               from
               Samuel
               not
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               he
               had
               many
               dayes
               deliberation
               upon
               it
               ,
               yet
               hee
               did
               ;
               which
               lost
               him
               his
               soule
               .
               David
               committed
               greater
               sinnes
               ,
               yet
               God
               counted
               them
               nothing
               ,
               because
               he
               did
               not
               cast
               God
               away
               :
               but
               Saul
               had
               cast
               him
               off
               ;
               so
               Ieroboam
               set
               up
               the
               calfe
               on
               deliberation
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               perswasion
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               therefore
               God
               cast
               him
               off
               .
               This
               was
               Balams
               sinne
               ,
               who
               deliberated
               what
               he
               should
               doe
               ,
               yet
               having
               a
               secret
               
               desire
               of
               reward
               ,
               did
               curse
               Israel
               ;
               which
               made
               God
               cast
               him
               off
               :
               this
               was
               the
               sin
               of
               
                 Francis
                 Spira
              
               ,
               who
               was
               smitten
               for
               committing
               of
               a
               sinne
               of
               deliberation
               .
            
             
               Twelfthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               shall
               make
               no
               conscience
               of
               small
               particular
               sinnes
               ,
               wherein
               his
               judgement
               is
               convicted
               that
               they
               are
               sinnes
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               signe
               sinne
               hath
               dominion
               over
               him
               :
               this
               is
               plaine
               by
               Scripture
               ;
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 faithfull
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
              
               he
               may
               doe
               it
               ,
               yet
               not
               be
               faithfull
               .
               Againe
               by
               reason
               ,
               if
               a
               small
               sinne
               be
               a
               sinne
               against
               God
               ,
               then
               why
               make
               you
               no
               conscience
               of
               the
               least
               ?
               for
               God
               is
               offended
               with
               these
               as
               well
               as
               with
               the
               greatest
               :
               so
               if
               ye
               make
               conscience
               of
               the
               greatest
               of
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               ,
               why
               doe
               you
               not
               also
               of
               the
               least
               duties
               ?
               for
               God
               is
               pleased
               with
               these
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               with
               the
               other
               .
               Some
               say
               they
               will
               be
               religious
               ,
               but
               they
               need
               not
               be
               so
               precise
               as
               some
               scrupulous
               men
               are
               :
               but
               let
               them
               examine
               themselves
               :
               if
               the
               least
               sinnes
               be
               sinnes
               ,
               they
               must
               also
               make
               conscience
               of
               them
               :
               so
               if
               we
               must
               keepe
               an
               houre
               of
               the
               Sabboth
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               same
               reason
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               houres
               ;
               so
               for
               idle
               speeches
               ,
               and
               fashioning
               of
               our selves
               to
               the
               world
               ;
               so
               if
               we
               seeke
               for
               preferment
               or
               riches
               ,
               it
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               commandement
               of
               God
               :
               seeke
               not
               to
               be
               rich
               ;
               for
               
                 they
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 drowne
                 themselves
                 in
                 perdition
                 and
                 destruction
                 :
              
               so
               wee
               must
               not
               keepe
               company
               with
               evill
               and
               unsanctified
               men
               :
               examine
               how
               wee
               practise
               this
               in
               all
               duties
               commanded
               ,
               let
               us
               try
               our selves
               by
               abstaining
               from
               occasions
               ,
               whether
               wee
               refraine
               our selves
               from
               the
               temptations
               of
               objects
               ;
               for
               our
               speech
               
               must
               be
               gracious
               ,
               not
               by
               fits
               ,
               but
               alwayes
               ;
               so
               we
               must
               be
               diligent
               in
               our
               Callings
               :
               if
               out
               of
               conscience
               we
               doe
               this
               ,
               we
               are
               faithfull
               ;
               otherwise
               wee
               are
               not
               :
               for
               the
               same
               God
               which
               commanded
               us
               not
               to
               kill
               ,
               commanded
               us
               not
               to
               commit
               adultery
               :
               if
               then
               thou
               committest
               adultery
               ,
               thou
               offendest
               God
               :
               so
               Moses
               would
               not
               leave
               an
               hoofe
               behind
               him
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               because
               God
               commanded
               him
               so
               to
               doe
               .
               
                 Know
                 you
                 not
                 that
                 no
                 unrighteous
                 man
                 shall
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 1
                 Cor.
              
               6.
               9.
               
               So
               if
               wee
               abstaine
               from
               foule
               sinnes
               ,
               yet
               if
               we
               commit
               the
               least
               ,
               wee
               shall
               never
               goe
               to
               heaven
               .
            
             
               It
               serves
               for
               encouragement
               for
               fearefull
               Christians
               :
               
               for
               if
               sinne
               shall
               not
               have
               dominion
               over
               you
               ,
               then
               this
               may
               encourage
               you
               against
               the
               sinne
               that
               prevaileth
               against
               you
               sometimes
               ;
               at
               last
               you
               shall
               have
               the
               victory
               :
               it
               is
               true
               that
               many
               sinnes
               make
               warre
               against
               many
               Christians
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               be
               overcome
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               for
               one
               ,
               two
               ,
               or
               three
               yeares
               ;
               yet
               let
               us
               not
               be
               discouraged
               ,
               but
               renew
               our
               strength
               againe
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               wee
               shall
               have
               the
               victory
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               we
               have
               here
               the
               priviledge
               of
               Christians
               ;
               
               for
               though
               they
               be
               servants
               while
               others
               be
               Princes
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               free
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               lusts
               .
               To
               see
               a
               man
               led
               to
               his
               execution
               ,
               wee
               would
               not
               think
               it
               were
               for
               his
               honour
               ;
               so
               when
               ungodly
               men
               thrive
               in
               their
               worldy
               lusts
               ,
               their
               soules
               are
               led
               to
               destruction
               ,
               when
               sinne
               shall
               have
               no
               dominion
               over
               the
               godly
               ;
               but
               the
               ambitious
               and
               voluptuous
               men
               doe
               whatsoever
               their
               lusts
               command
               them
               ,
               with
               a
               miserable
               bondage
               .
            
             
             
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               for
               men
               to
               see
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               or
               to
               
               blame
               them
               in
               themselves
               ,
               or
               to
               purpose
               to
               amend
               or
               forsake
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               strive
               to
               overcome
               them
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               shall
               have
               no
               promise
               of
               the
               Gospel
               apply'd
               unto
               them
               .
               Pharaoh
               was
               a
               wicked
               man
               ,
               yet
               with
               heart
               he
               purposed
               to
               let
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               goe
               ;
               but
               when
               some
               temptation
               assaulted
               him
               ,
               then
               he
               would
               not
               let
               them
               goe
               :
               so
               Saul
               purposed
               in
               his
               heart
               not
               to
               kill
               David
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               he
               sware
               to
               Ionathan
               he
               would
               not
               doe
               it
               ;
               yet
               afterward
               he
               attempted
               it
               upon
               another
               temptation
               :
               but
               wee
               must
               come
               to
               feele
               that
               sinne
               hath
               no
               dominion
               over
               us
               ,
               otherwise
               we
               shall
               heare
               that
               sentence
               ,
               
                 Depart
                 from
                 mee
                 ye
                 wicked
                 into
                 everlasting
                 fire
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               
                 Out
                 of
                 thy
                 owne
                 mouth
                 I
                 will
                 adjudge
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
                 wicked
                 servant
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               so
               much
               may
               be
               sufficient
               for
               the
               unfolding
               the
               first
               point
               of
               doctrine
               ;
               proceed
               wee
               to
               a
               second
               which
               flowes
               from
               hence
               also
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               this
               ,
               viz.
               That
               
                 sinne
                 although
                 it
                 doe
                 not
                 raigne
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 yet
              
               
               
                 doth
                 remaine
                 and
                 dwell
                 in
                 them
                 :
              
               for
               proofe
               whereof
               see
               this
               place
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 thinketh
              
               (
               saith
               
               Saint
               
                 Iohn
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 sinne
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 a
                 lyer
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 truth
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               The
               truth
               whereof
               will
               be
               seene
               in
               these
               things
               clearely
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               our
               knowledge
               is
               imperfect
               ,
               and
               therefore
               every
               grace
               is
               imperfect
               ,
               as
               our
               faith
               ,
               and
               so
               our
               love
               ;
               and
               therefore
               much
               sinne
               must
               be
               in
               a
               man
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               his
               grace
               is
               not
               perfect
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               flesh
               lusteth
               against
               the
               spirit
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               plaine
               there
               is
               sinne
               in
               us
               ,
               yea
               so
               much
               that
               often
               times
               it
               even
               captivateth
               us
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               Wee
               have
               in
               this
               life
               but
               the
               first-fruits
               of
               the
               spirit
               :
               now
               when
               wee
               shall
               have
               it
               in
               fulnesse
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               no
               more
               than
               enough
               ;
               therefore
               having
               now
               but
               the
               first-fruits
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               Mortification
               ,
               and
               Sanctification
               ,
               sinne
               is
               not
               wholly
               abolished
               in
               the
               Saints
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               but
               doth
               dwell
               in
               them
               .
               The
               reasons
               hereof
               are
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               humble
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               us
               see
               what
               is
               in
               
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               us
               know
               that
               the
               Lord
               bringeth
               us
               to
               the
               holy
               Land
               ;
               therfore
               God
               sometimes
               left
               the
               Israelites
               to
               try
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               hee
               troubled
               Hezechiah
               to
               know
               what
               was
               in
               his
               heart
               ;
               and
               so
               he
               sent
               a
               Messenger
               of
               Satan
               to
               buffet
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               lest
               hee
               should
               be
               exalted
               above
               measure
               through
               aboundance
               of
               Revelations
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Lord
               doth
               deale
               with
               every
               Saint
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               Christ
               may
               be
               acknowledged
               ;
               for
               if
               wee
               had
               no
               sinne
               in
               us
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               acknowledge
               
               the
               benefits
               of
               his
               mediation
               so
               much
               as
               now
               wee
               doe
               :
               
                 All
                 are
                 shut
                 up
                 under
                 sinne
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 mercie
                 upon
                 all
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 3.
                 9.
                 
                 &
              
               11.
               32.
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               manifested
               and
               declared
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               saved
               meerely
               by
               the
               mercie
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               ,
               Rom.
               3.
               26.
               
               Otherwise
               wee
               should
               not
               rightly
               value
               our
               justification
               and
               sanctification
               ;
               but
               seeing
               him
               subduing
               ,
               pardoning
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               wee
               see
               what
               need
               we
               have
               of
               him
               ,
               how
               that
               we
               are
               lost
               without
               him
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               wee
               might
               exercise
               our
               faith
               .
               1
               Ioh.
               3.
               2.
               
               
               
                 Wee
                 are
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 appeare
                 what
                 wee
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               So
               God
               hath
               hid
               his
               children
               under
               basenesse
               ,
               that
               their
               faith
               might
               be
               exercised
               :
               for
               things
               we
               see
               ,
               we
               may
               easily
               beleeve
               ;
               but
               
                 faith
                 is
                 
                 of
                 things
                 not
                 seene
                 :
              
               therefore
               God
               doth
               as
               men
               doe
               ,
               hide
               Jewels
               under
               base
               places
               ,
               where
               men
               would
               looke
               least
               for
               them
               :
               wherefore
               wicked
               men
               stumble
               ,
               and
               are
               offended
               at
               this
               ,
               because
               they
               doe
               not
               beleeve
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               made
               an
               article
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               that
               we
               need
               and
               beleeve
               the
               remission
               and
               forgivenesse
               of
               sinnes
               .
               But
               let
               us
               apply
               it
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               This
               should
               teach
               us
               not
               to
               be
               discouraged
               
               for
               those
               infirmities
               that
               are
               in
               us
               ,
               for
               there
               are
               such
               in
               every
               Saint
               .
               Sinne
               is
               a
               guest
               to
               evill
               men
               ,
               but
               a
               theefe
               to
               the
               godly
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               not
               have
               come
               in
               their
               hearts
               :
               so
               it
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               weare
               a
               chaine
               as
               an
               ornament
               ,
               and
               another
               as
               a
               fetter
               to
               restraine
               them
               :
               therefore
               the
               godly
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               discouraged
               ,
               but
               to
               assure
               themselves
               they
               are
               under
               grace
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Wee
               must
               not
               censure
               men
               for
               the
               slips
               and
               falls
               wee
               see
               in
               them
               :
               for
               wee
               must
               remember
               
               that
               sinne
               dwelleth
               in
               them
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               presently
               judge
               them
               to
               be
               hypocrites
               :
               
                 Be
                 not
                 many
                 masters
              
               ,
               saith
               S.
               Iames
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               censure
               him
               not
               ,
               for
               
                 he
                 standeth
                 or
                 falleth
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 Master
                 .
                 Rom
                 ,
              
               14.
               4.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               should
               teach
               us
               to
               be
               watchfull
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               think
               our
               labour
               is
               at
               an
               end
               when
               we
               are
               in
               the
               
               state
               of
               grace
               ;
               for
               sinne
               still
               dwelleth
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               though
               we
               have
               the
               victory
               over
               sinne
               one
               day
               ,
               it
               will
               fight
               against
               us
               the
               next
               day
               :
               as
               in
               a
               garden
               the
               weeds
               will
               grow
               ,
               because
               the
               roots
               are
               not
               quite
               plucked
               up
               ,
               and
               taken
               away
               ;
               so
               sinne
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               must
               think
               it
               will
               fight
               against
               us
               and
               vex
               us
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               say
               ,
               let
               us
               renue
               our
               strength
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               for
               this
               ,
               we
               must
               doe
               these
               two
               things
               .
               
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   weaken
                   sinne
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   pray
                   to
                   God
                   to
                   make
                   us
                   watchfull
                   .
                
              
            
             
               And
               so
               I
               have
               also
               done
               with
               the
               second
               doctrine
               .
               Againe
               ,
               from
               the
               latter
               part
               of
               these
               words
               ,
               or
               reason
               of
               the
               promise
               made
               unto
               them
               in
               the
               former
               part
               of
               this
               verse
               ,
               that
               
                 sinne
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 dominion
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 grace
                 :
              
               I
               gather
               this
               conclusion
               ,
               viz.
               That
               
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 overcome
                 sinne
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 get
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 grace
                 of
              
               
               
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 forgiven
                 them
                 :
              
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               Apostle
               promises
               them
               
                 sinne
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 dominion
                 over
                 them
                 ,
              
               is
               ,
               because
               
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 grace
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               had
               assurance
               of
               Gods
               love
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               sinne
               is
               forgiven
               them
               :
               this
               is
               proved
               from
               that
               ,
               
                 Faith
                 purifieth
                 the
                 heart
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               
                 You
                 repent
                 and
                 beleeve
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               the
               reasons
               hereof
               are
               these
               foure
               especially
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               it
               is
               the
               meanes
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               ,
               without
               which
               no
               sinne
               is
               forgiven
               ,
               which
               commeth
               by
               
               faith
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               not
               recieved
               by
               the
               law
               ,
               for
               so
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 Received
                 you
                 the
                 spirit
                 by
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 faith
                 ?
                 Gal.
              
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               way
               to
               make
               us
               beleeve
               the
               promises
               ,
               to
               make
               us
               beleeve
               that
               wee
               are
               transformed
               
               into
               a
               heavenly
               nature
               :
               for
               when
               wee
               beleeve
               the
               promises
               are
               true
               ,
               that
               works
               love
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               love
               transformeth
               us
               into
               the
               divine
               nature
               ,
               without
               which
               no
               sinne
               is
               overcome
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               because
               hereby
               wee
               are
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               tentations
               ,
               which
               are
               either
               for
               the
               enjoying
               of
               
               
               good
               ,
               or
               fleeing
               of
               evill
               ;
               so
               that
               these
               promises
               propound
               more
               good
               than
               sinne
               can
               harme
               :
               sinne
               threatned
               the
               losse
               of
               outward
               things
               ,
               but
               the
               promises
               propound
               eternall
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               better
               than
               all
               things
               else
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               because
               we
               doe
               delight
               in
               God
               :
               for
               when
               wee
               doe
               beleeve
               in
               God
               that
               our
               sinnes
               are
               forgiven
               us
               in
               Christ
               ,
               then
               we
               looke
               at
               God
               as
               on
               a
               mercifull
               Father
               ,
               and
               then
               wee
               cease
               to
               delight
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               we
               begin
               to
               delight
               our selves
               in
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               The
               use
               hereof
               is
               ,
               first
               ,
               for
               direction
               ,
               to
               teach
               us
               
               the
               way
               how
               to
               heale
               a
               sinne
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               to
               get
               assurance
               that
               it
               is
               pardoned
               and
               forgiven
               ;
               for
               legall
               terrours
               doe
               not
               heale
               a
               sinne
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               faith
               that
               purifies
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               purifying
               pacifies
               it
               :
               As
               a
               Traytor
               will
               not
               come
               in
               ,
               when
               hee
               heares
               a
               proclamation
               out
               for
               his
               death
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               heares
               he
               shall
               live
               ,
               and
               be
               pardoned
               ,
               this
               makes
               him
               to
               come
               in
               :
               so
               we
               ,
               when
               wee
               onely
               fix
               our
               eyes
               upon
               the
               legall
               terrours
               ,
               shall
               not
               heale
               our
               sinnes
               ;
               but
               when
               wee
               beleeve
               they
               are
               pardoned
               ,
               this
               heales
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               sorrow
               and
               a
               broken
               heart
               are
               required
               for
               
               sinners
               to
               be
               assured
               of
               their
               forgivenesse
               .
            
             
               This
               sorrow
               is
               not
               so
               much
               commanded
               ,
               but
               it
               
               is
               that
               whereby
               God
               prepareth
               his
               servants
               hearts
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               see
               what
               need
               they
               have
               of
               pardon
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               may
               ask
               pardon
               :
               but
               the
               sorrow
               commanded
               is
               that
               which
               followes
               beliefe
               ;
               for
               the
               more
               I
               beleeve
               the
               promises
               ,
               the
               more
               I
               shal
               grieve
               for
               displeasing
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               is
               the
               way
               to
               get
               assurance
               of
               the
               forgivenesse
               
               
               of
               our
               sinnes
               may
               some
               say
               .
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               That
               that
               be
               
                 
                   done
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   on
                   our
                   part
                   ,
                
                 
                   beleeved
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   promised
                   .
                   
                
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               things
               to
               be
               done
               on
               our
               part
               ,
               are
               these
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               Confession
               plainely
               and
               truly
               :
               we
               must
               confesse
               them
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               man
               ,
               when
               we
               our selves
               cannot
               overcome
               them
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Contrition
               ;
               which
               is
               when
               a
               man
               is
               not
               stubborne
               ,
               and
               resisteth
               Gods
               will
               ,
               and
               will
               please
               himselfe
               ;
               to
               get
               his
               heart
               broken
               ,
               and
               to
               say
               as
               S.
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 wilt
                 thou
                 have
                 mee
                 to
                 doe
                 ?
              
               and
               then
               we
               are
               subject
               to
               his
               will.
               
                 To
                 him
                 will
                 I
                 looke
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 contrite
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Desertion
               ,
               or
               forsaking
               of
               sinne
               :
               for
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 forsaketh
                 not
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 prosper
              
               ;
               which
               is
               when
               we
               having
               the
               like
               occasions
               ,
               yet
               will
               not
               give
               way
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               follow
               our
               owne
               lusts
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               that
               be
               beleeved
               which
               God
               hath
               promised
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               as
               hee
               hath
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 will
                 forgive
                 our
                 sinnes
              
               ,
               upon
               such
               and
               such
               conditions
               ,
               so
               we
               beleeve
               it
               .
               And
               to
               make
               us
               to
               doe
               this
               ,
               these
               motions
               may
               perswade
               us
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               he
               is
               mercifull
               ;
               in
               whose
               mercy
               there
               are
               three
               things
               ,
               all
               very
               materiall
               and
               moving
               .
               
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               is
               naturall
               to
               him
               ,
               hee
               is
               not
               weary
               of
               shewing
               mercy
               :
               as
               the
               eye
               is
               not
               weary
               of
               seeing
               ,
               nor
               the
               eare
               of
               hearing
               ,
               no
               more
               is
               God
               in
               shewing
               mercie
               :
               but
               in
               us
               it
               is
               not
               naturall
               ,
               but
               an
               infused
               quality
               ,
               and
               therefore
               wee
               are
               weary
               when
               men
               provoke
               us
               often
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               His
               mercy
               is
               infinite
               ;
               but
               in
               men
               it
               is
               not
               so
               :
               therefore
               come
               within
               compasse
               of
               this
               quality
               ,
               and
               hee
               will
               exercise
               it
               ;
               for
               no
               sinne
               is
               beyond
               Gods
               mercy
               :
               this
               keepeth
               us
               from
               despaire
               :
               for
               though
               they
               be
               great
               ,
               yet
               God
               is
               able
               to
               forgive
               them
               .
               As
               the
               raine
               watereth
               as
               well
               the
               great
               field
               as
               the
               little
               garden
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Sunne
               shines
               as
               well
               on
               mountaines
               as
               on
               Molehills
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               disperseth
               the
               thick
               mist
               as
               well
               as
               the
               least
               thinne
               cloud
               ,
               so
               doth
               Gods
               mercy
               passe
               by
               great
               sinnes
               as
               well
               as
               little
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               our
               sinnes
               be
               exceeding
               great
               ,
               aggravated
               
               with
               circumstances
               ,
               and
               often
               committed
               ,
               then
               we
               cannot
               imagine
               that
               God
               will
               forgive
               us
               .
               This
               is
               
               answered
               by
               the
               Prophet
               Isaiah
               ;
               God
               is
               more
               mercifull
               than
               man
               can
               be
               sinfull
               ,
               he
               is
               more
               mercifull
               than
               we
               can
               imagine
               :
               
                 My
                 thoughts
                 are
                 as
                 much
                 above
              
               
               
                 your
                 thoughts
                 as
                 the
                 heaven
                 is
                 above
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               We
               see
               much
               mercy
               in
               men
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mother
               of
               a
               childe
               :
               now
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               as
               a
               drop
               out
               of
               the
               ocean
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               spark
               to
               the
               whole
               element
               of
               fire
               .
               
                 If
                 you
                 being
                 evill
                 ,
                 can
                 give
                 good
                 things
                 to
                 your
                 children
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 shall
                 your
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               See
               what
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 forgiving
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 transgression
                 and
                 sinne
                 :
              
               the
               first
               word
               signifies
               originall
               sinne
               ,
               the
               second
               actuall
               ,
               the
               third
               rebellion
               ;
               all
               which
               God
               can
               forgive
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               end
               of
               Christs
               comming
               
               into
               the
               world
               :
               now
               ,
               no
               man
               will
               doe
               any
               thing
               ,
               especially
               so
               great
               a
               matter
               as
               to
               kill
               himselfe
               ,
               for
               no
               end
               :
               Christ
               then
               dyed
               for
               the
               forgivenesse
               of
               sinnes
               .
               This
               S.
               Paul
               urgeth
               :
               the
               end
               
               of
               Christs
               comming
               was
               
                 to
                 save
                 sinners
              
               ;
               otherwise
               
               the
               crosse
               of
               Christ
               had
               beene
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               and
               his
               mediation
               of
               no
               use
               ,
               if
               men
               did
               not
               commit
               sinnes
               ,
               or
               if
               God
               should
               not
               forgive
               them
               :
               therefore
               God
               must
               needs
               be
               ready
               to
               forgive
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               because
               God
               beseecheth
               us
               to
               be
               reconciled
               
               unto
               him
               through
               Christ
               :
               now
               ,
               if
               God
               doth
               this
               ,
               if
               wee
               seeke
               earnestly
               ,
               hee
               will
               heare
               us
               .
               The
               Prodigall
               being
               willing
               to
               come
               home
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               he
               met
               him
               ,
               and
               received
               him
               joyfully
               :
               so
               doth
               God
               ,
               hee
               chargeth
               his
               Ministers
               to
               compell
               men
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               preach
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               forgive
               their
               sinnes
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               most
               acceptable
               action
               to
               God
               is
               to
               bring
               a
               sinner
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               charge
               laid
               on
               us
               to
               beleeve
               :
               wee
               are
               charged
               on
               the
               paine
               of
               death
               to
               beleeve
               ;
               and
               
               therefore
               it
               is
               most
               profitable
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               most
               pleasing
               to
               him
               :
               hee
               takes
               it
               wel
               at
               our
               hands
               that
               wee
               should
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               faith
               lay
               hold
               on
               him
               ;
               which
               hee
               would
               not
               doe
               if
               he
               were
               not
               ready
               to
               forgive
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               from
               the
               examples
               of
               others
               ;
               let
               us
               see
               
               what
               God
               hath
               done
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               make
               us
               beleeve
               :
               he
               forgave
               Manasses
               as
               well
               as
               Ioshua
               ,
               he
               pardoned
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               as
               well
               as
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               Paul
               as
               well
               as
               Peter
               :
               he
               hath
               forgiven
               the
               greatest
               sinnes
               as
               well
               as
               the
               least
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               also
               deale
               so
               with
               us
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               from
               the
               effects
               of
               it
               which
               are
               these
               .
               
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               glorifieth
               God
               much
               :
               Abraham
               beleeved
               ,
               and
               glorified
               God
               much
               :
               for
               the
               greater
               the
               sinner
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               honour
               is
               given
               to
               God
               :
               as
               the
               
               Physitian
               hath
               the
               greatest
               glory
               by
               curing
               the
               greatest
               wound
               :
               so
               God
               hath
               the
               greatest
               glory
               by
               forgiving
               the
               greatest
               sins
               ,
               which
               wound
               the
               soule
               even
               to
               death
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               moveth
               us
               to
               love
               God
               the
               more
               .
               Mary
               loved
               much
               ,
               because
               much
               was
               forgiven
               her
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               mollifies
               the
               most
               ;
               it
               causeth
               them
               to
               relent
               ,
               and
               weepe
               much
               more
               .
               This
               is
               plaine
               by
               that
               place
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               when
               God
               forgave
               the
               greatest
               sinnes
               ,
               then
               they
               mourned
               and
               lamented
               ,
               as
               in
               those
               Converts
               ,
               Act.
               2.
               37.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               It
               purifies
               the
               heart
               :
               for
               no
               man
               lookes
               to
               keepe
               his
               heart
               pure
               ,
               untill
               hee
               be
               assured
               of
               the
               forgivenesse
               of
               his
               sinnes
               ;
               for
               till
               then
               hee
               cannot
               looke
               on
               God
               as
               on
               a
               Father
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               when
               the
               sinne
               is
               not
               forgiven
               ,
               God
               loseth
               the
               glory
               of
               being
               a
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               truth
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               mercy
               ;
               and
               that
               hardens
               the
               heart
               from
               relenting
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               from
               the
               price
               which
               was
               payed
               ,
               and
               
               which
               no
               sinne
               can
               goe
               beyond
               :
               indeed
               ,
               if
               Christ
               had
               payed
               but
               a
               finite
               price
               ,
               wee
               might
               feare
               that
               our
               sinnes
               should
               not
               be
               forgiven
               .
               If
               a
               man
               were
               in
               debt
               two
               thousand
               pound
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               but
               one
               pay'd
               ,
               hee
               might
               be
               discouraged
               :
               but
               when
               there
               is
               infinitely
               more
               pay'd
               than
               the
               debt
               is
               ,
               this
               should
               make
               us
               beleeve
               our
               sinnes
               are
               forgiven
               us
               whatsoever
               they
               be
               ,
               seeing
               they
               be
               all
               but
               finite
               .
            
             
               Eighthly
               ,
               from
               the
               tenour
               of
               the
               Promises
               ,
               which
               
               proclaime
               that
               they
               that
               beleeve
               and
               repent
               ,
               and
               forsake
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               shall
               finde
               pardon
               for
               them
               :
               as
               a
               King
               that
               proclaimes
               that
               all
               traytors
               and
               rebels
               
               shall
               be
               pardoned
               if
               they
               would
               lay
               downe
               their
               weapons
               .
               Now
               ,
               
                 Non
                 est
                 excipiendum
                 ubi
                 ●ex
                 non
                 excipit
                 ,
              
               There
               is
               no
               exception
               to
               be
               made
               where
               the
               law
               makes
               none
               .
               God
               faith
               ,
               yea
               therefore
               hath
               said
               and
               sworne
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               forgive
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               beleeve
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               have
               committed
               the
               sinne
               oft
               .
               
            
             
               Yet
               God
               will
               forgive
               thee
               .
               
                 Though
                 thou
                 hast
                 oft
                 committed
                 whoredome
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 forgive
                 thee
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 turne
              
               
               
                 unto
                 me
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               by
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               ,
               Ier.
               3.
               1.
               
            
             
               Hence
               then
               (
               to
               make
               some
               use
               of
               it
               )
               wee
               may
               learne
               not
               to
               deceive
               our selves
               ,
               to
               think
               we
               are
               in
               
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               not
               :
               for
               if
               wee
               did
               truly
               beleeve
               our
               sinnes
               are
               forgiven
               us
               ,
               wee
               would
               be
               healed
               :
               but
               if
               we
               have
               the
               same
               lusts
               ,
               and
               keepe
               the
               same
               company
               ,
               which
               we
               did
               when
               wee
               were
               not
               changed
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               meere
               delusion
               ,
               whatsoever
               we
               say
               or
               think
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               third
               point
               too
               :
               there
               yet
               remaines
               one
               more
               ,
               wherewith
               wee
               will
               conclude
               the
               whole
               text
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               may
               draw
               from
               the
               contrary
               to
               what
               the
               Apostle
               here
               saith
               ;
               and
               indeed
               it
               is
               implyed
               ,
               though
               not
               exprest
               :
               for
               if
               sin
               have
               no
               dominion
               over
               them
               that
               are
               not
               under
               the
               law
               ,
               but
               under
               grace
               :
               then
               on
               the
               other
               side
               must
               it
               needs
               be
               as
               true
               ,
               That
               
                 Whosoever
                 is
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 sinne
                 hath
                 dominion
                 over
                 him
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               Hee
               that
               refraineth
               
               sinne
               onely
               for
               feare
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               and
               of
               judgements
               ,
               sinne
               hath
               dominion
               over
               him
               :
               this
               is
               the
               case
               of
               them
               that
               refraine
               sinning
               onely
               for
               feare
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               salvation
               of
               their
               soules
               ,
               or
               for
               educations
               sake
               ,
               
               which
               have
               beene
               brought
               up
               in
               good
               families
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               repent
               upon
               some
               amazement
               ,
               like
               the
               bulrushes
               which
               hang
               downe
               their
               heads
               onely
               while
               the
               shower
               lasts
               .
               And
               that
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               because
               all
               such
               as
               are
               not
               under
               grace
               ,
               but
               
               under
               the
               law
               ,
               have
               not
               received
               the
               spirit
               ,
               which
               commeth
               by
               hearing
               the
               Gospell
               :
               and
               no
               creature
               can
               change
               one
               creature
               into
               another
               ,
               as
               lead
               into
               gold
               ,
               or
               a
               Wolfe
               into
               a
               Lamb
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               be
               by
               Gods
               spirit
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               such
               Gods
               service
               is
               burthensome
               ;
               and
               violent
               motious
               last
               not
               long
               :
               they
               are
               weary
               in
               clambering
               up
               an
               hill
               :
               all
               naturall
               motions
               are
               swifter
               at
               the
               last
               than
               at
               the
               first
               ;
               but
               these
               are
               like
               the
               Israe
               it
               es
               ,
               who
               after
               a
               time
               would
               have
               returned
               into
               Aegypt
               againe
               .
            
             
               Now
               then
               ,
               to
               end
               all
               with
               the
               time
               ,
               let
               us
               1.
               
               Be
               
               exhorted
               not
               to
               abstaine
               from
               any
               sinne
               for
               feare
               of
               punishment
               ,
               but
               consider
               whether
               thou
               wouldest
               serve
               God
               for
               Gods
               sake
               ,
               although
               there
               were
               neither
               heaven
               nor
               hell
               :
               it
               must
               be
               our
               meat
               and
               drink
               ,
               which
               men
               would
               doe
               though
               there
               were
               no
               punishment
               for
               the
               omission
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 hee
                 that
                 hungreth
                 and
                 thir
                 steth
                 after
                 righteousnesse
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Hence
               we
               may
               learne
               not
               to
               deferre
               repentance
               ,
               
               till
               death
               ,
               sicknesse
               ,
               crosses
               ,
               or
               age
               comes
               :
               then
               it
               may
               be
               you
               would
               not
               sinne
               ,
               though
               with
               Balaam
               you
               had
               your
               house
               full
               of
               gold
               and
               silver
               :
               for
               it
               's
               not
               the
               abstinence
               from
               sinne
               that
               God
               loveth
               ,
               but
               the
               change
               of
               the
               heart
               .
               Amaziahs
               heart
               was
               not
               right
               though
               he
               walked
               in
               all
               the
               wayes
               of
               David
               .
               There
               are
               men
               that
               have
               made
               a
               covenant
               
               with
               hell
               and
               death
               ;
               but
               God
               will
               disanull
               that
               covenant
               ,
               or
               it
               will
               be
               but
               equivocall
               ;
               many
               have
               sworne
               in
               their
               sicknesse
               never
               to
               commit
               sinne
               again
               ,
               which
               afterward
               they
               have
               committed
               again
               with
               greedinesse
               ;
               many
               have
               dyed
               in
               the
               same
               without
               repentance
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Labour
               to
               see
               your selves
               doing
               duties
               with
               as
               much
               love
               as
               you
               can
               ,
               and
               with
               as
               little
               feare
               ,
               because
               
                 perfect
                 love
                 casteth
                 out
                 feare
              
               .
               And
               so
               (
               beloved
               )
               I
               have
               given
               you
               a
               briefe
               survay
               of
               the
               severall
               points
               contained
               in
               this
               portion
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               :
               wherefore
               ,
               if
               you
               know
               these
               things
               ,
               happy
               are
               yee
               if
               yee
               doe
               them
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 THE
                 DEFORMED
                 FORME
                 OF
                 A
                 FORMALL
                 PROFESSION
                 :
                 OR
                 ,
                 The
                 description
                 of
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 false
                 Christian
                 ,
                 either
                 excusing
                 ,
                 or
                 accusing
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 pious
                 ,
                 or
                 pretended
                 conversation
                 :
                 Shewing
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 powerfull
                 godlinesse
                 necessary
                 to
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 many
                 have
                 the
                 forme
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 power
                 thereof
                 .
                 In
                 handling
                 whereof
                 ,
                 These
                 three
                 things
                 are
                 plainly
                 and
                 powerfully
                 explained
                 and
                 applyed
                 .
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     What
                     godlinesse
                     is
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     What
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     it
                     is
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     What
                     be
                     the
                     reasons
                     why
                     some
                     have
                     but
                     the
                     forme
                     thereof
                     :
                     together
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     meanes
                     and
                     marks
                     ,
                     both
                     how
                     to
                     attaine
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     try
                     our selves
                     whether
                     we
                     have
                     the
                     power
                     thereof
                     or
                     not
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 By
                 that
                 late
                 faithfull
                 and
                 worthy
                 Minister
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 JOHN
                 PRESTON
                 ,
                 Doctor
                 in
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 Chaplaine
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 Emanuell
                 Colledge
                 in
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Preacher
                 of
                 Lincolnes
                 Inne
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Not
                     every
                     one
                     that
                     saith
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     Lord
                     ,
                     Lord
                     ,
                     shall
                     enter
                     into
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     but
                     hee
                     that
                     doth
                     the
                     will
                     of
                     my
                     Father
                     which
                     is
                     in
                     Heaven
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Math.
                   7.
                   21.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Pure
                     religion
                     ,
                     and
                     undefiled
                     before
                     God
                     and
                     the
                     Father
                     ,
                     is
                     this
                     ,
                     to
                     visit
                     the
                     fatherlesse
                     and
                     widowes
                     in
                     their
                     afflictions
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     keepe
                     himselfe
                     unspotted
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   James
                   1.
                   27.
                   
                
              
               
                 Printed
                 1641.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 THE
                 DEFORMED
                 FORME
                 OF
                 A
                 FORMALL
                 PROFESSION
                 .
              
               
                 
                   2
                   TIMOTHIE
                   .
                   3.
                   5.
                   
                
                 
                   Having
                   a
                   forme
                   of
                   godlinesse
                   ,
                   but
                   denying
                   the
                   power
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
               
                 OUR
                 Apostle
                 S.
                 Paul
                 doth
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 give
                 us
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 description
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 times
                 :
                 &
                 he
                 bringeth
                 them
                 in
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 prevention
                 or
                 objection
                 ,
                 or
                 answer
                 to
                 an
                 objection
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 some
                 should
                 wonder
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 such
                 kinde
                 of
                 persons
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 verses
                 had
                 described
                 ;
                 
                   Covetous
                   ,
                   boasters
                   ,
                   proud
                   ,
                   blasphemers
                   ,
                   disobedient
                   to
                   parents
                   ,
                   unthankfull
                   ,
                   unholy
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 doe
                 these
                 live
                 as
                 the
                 Church
                 do's
                 ?
                 Doe
                 these
                 retaine
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   doe
                   ,
                   wee
                   cannot
                   denie
                   it
                   ;
                   only
                   this
                   ,
                   They
                   have
                   a
                   forme
                   of
                   godlinesse
                   ,
                   but
                   &c.
                   
                
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 doctrine
                 arising
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 doth
                 plainly
                 appeare
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 to
                 be
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   powerfull
                   godlinesse
                   necessary
                   to
                   salvation
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   many
                   have
                   but
                   the
                
                 forme
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   the
                
                 power
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 three
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 explained
                 in
                 opening
                 of
                 this
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     What
                     godlinesse
                     is
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     What
                     the
                     power
                     thereof
                     is
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     The
                     reasons
                     why
                     many
                     have
                     no
                     more
                     but
                     the
                     form
                     therof
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 conceive
                 what
                 Godlinesse
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 first
                 shew
                 you
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 then
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 bare
                 nature
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 godlinesse
                 
                 which
                 God
                 requireth
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 so
                 .
                 God
                 indeed
                 hath
                 commanded
                 nature
                 ,
                 yea
                 even
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 many
                 fruits
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 ;
                 as
                 much
                 abstinence
                 from
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 much
                 patience
                 ,
                 much
                 temperance
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 very
                 beautifull
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 Spheres
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 come
                 not
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Spirit
                 of
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 neither
                 doth
                 God
                 regard
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 religion
                 proceeding
                 from
                 selfe-love
                 ,
                 though
                 offered
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 men
                 see
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 governour
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 the
                 keyes
                 of
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 may
                 doe
                 much
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 such
                 respects
                 ,
                 
                 using
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 bridge
                 to
                 get
                 to
                 heaven
                 by
                 ,
                 making
                 themselves
                 their
                 utmost
                 ends
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 godlinesse
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 then
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ?
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 divine
                 grace
                 infused
                 into
                 the
                 soule
                 
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 whereby
                 a
                 man
                 followes
                 God
                 ,
                 loves
                 him
                 ,
                 magnifies
                 him
                 ,
                 sets
                 him
                 up
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 manifesteth
                 this
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 doing
                 all
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 thus
                 wrought
                 ;
                 When
                 the
                 creature
                 comes
                 to
                 see
                 no
                 beauty
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 help
                 in
                 himselfe
                 :
                 and
                 sith
                 God
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 all
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 excellencie
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 power
                 ,
                 able
                 to
                 answer
                 our
                 desires
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 consider
                 this
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 begins
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Jvy
                 having
                 no
                 root
                 ,
                 cleaves
                 faster
                 to
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
                 so
                 likewise
                 doth
                 he
                 only
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 hee
                 cannot
                 subsist
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 hee
                 comes
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 hee
                 depends
                 on
                 him
                 for
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 doe
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 are
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 whereas
                 before
                 ,
                 seeing
                 something
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 hee
                 magnified
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 heart
                 from
                 God.
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 particular
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 meant
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 :
                 and
                 
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 words
                 and
                 complements
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 deed
                 and
                 truth
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 not
                 only
                 puts
                 upon
                 a
                 man
                 a
                 washie
                 colour
                 of
                 perfection
                 ,
                 but
                 dyes
                 his
                 heart
                 in
                 graine
                 in
                 holinesse
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 differs
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 five
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 bare
                 picture
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 outward
                 
                 lineaments
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 life
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 needs
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 on
                 to
                 good
                 duties
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 naturall
                 principle
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 wherby
                 he
                 doth
                 them
                 with
                 facility
                 and
                 constancie
                 ,
                 as
                 naturall
                 actions
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 when
                 likewise
                 he
                 doth
                 grow
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 life
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 also
                 growth
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 hee
                 doth
                 likewise
                 desire
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 feed
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 meanes
                 which
                 may
                 strengthen
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 have
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 desireth
                 meat
                 and
                 sleep
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 life
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 works
                 that
                 come
                 from
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 dead
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 fashion
                 only
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 counterfeit
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 wants
                 some
                 particular
                 property
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 counterfeit
                 Balsame
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 wants
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 healing
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 likewise
                 a
                 counterfeit
                 drug
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 counterfeit
                 jewel
                 ,
                 which
                 wants
                 that
                 property
                 which
                 the
                 true
                 hath
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 this
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 wearing
                 :
                 As
                 a
                 rotten
                 bow
                 is
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 rotten
                 when
                 the
                 arrow
                 is
                 drawne
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 so
                 if
                 a
                 mans
                 godliness
                 be
                 counterfeit
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 unsound
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 discovered
                 in
                 the
                 wearing
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 some
                 particular
                 case
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 tried
                 .
                 A
                 Jeweller
                 will
                 finde
                 out
                 the
                 property
                 of
                 a
                 Jewell
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 ordinary
                 man
                 cannot
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 use
                 &
                 the
                 wearing
                 .
                 To
                 instance
                 in
                 some
                 particular
                 parts
                 of
                 godliness
                 ;
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 hath
                 these
                 properties
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 loves
                 the
                 brethren
                 ;
                 for
                 how
                 canst
                 thou
                 love
                 an
                 immateriall
                 holinesse
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 lovest
                 not
                 
                 that
                 holinesse
                 which
                 is
                 stampt
                 upon
                 the
                 creature
                 like
                 thy selfe
                 ?
                 so
                 likewise
                 rectitude
                 and
                 uprightnesse
                 of
                 heart
                 ;
                 try
                 it
                 by
                 this
                 property
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Christ
                 makes
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   gracious
                   speeches
                
                 ;
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 predominant
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 mouth
                 will
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 :
                 so
                 for
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 commandements
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 truth
                 they
                 have
                 this
                 property
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 grievous
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 doe
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 naturall
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 inward
                 willingnesse
                 :
                 so
                 for
                 taking
                 of
                 Christ
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 beleeveth
                 he
                 doth
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Christ
                 trieth
                 it
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Goe
                   sell
                   all
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   shalt
                   have
                   treasure
                   in
                   heaven
                   :
                
                 &
                 so
                 mayest
                 thou
                 try
                 thy self
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 losse
                 of
                 goods
                 ,
                 or
                 credit
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 strong
                 and
                 not
                 weake
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 in
                 doing
                 good
                 duties
                 :
                 and
                 hereby
                 many
                 are
                 discovered
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 good
                 purposes
                 only
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 hearty
                 in
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 want
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 many
                 which
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 approve
                 the
                 truth
                 in
                 their
                 consciences
                 ,
                 desiring
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 by
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 take
                 up
                 many
                 good
                 purposes
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 want
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 .
                 Consider
                 therefore
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 to
                 performe
                 thy
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 hast
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 else
                 .
                 Many
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 but
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 will
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 to
                 doe
                 ?
                 now
                 here
                 wants
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 fifth
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Deuteronomy
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 7.
                 verse
                 
                 to
                 the
                 29
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 there
                 said
                 to
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   That
                   what
                   the
                   Lord
                   should
                   speake
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   doe
                   it
                
                 ;
                 they
                 said
                 then
                 what
                 they
                 thought
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 meant
                 and
                 minded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 saith
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   such
                   an
                   heart
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   feare
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   keepe
                   my
                   commandements
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 They
                 wanted
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 good
                 purposes
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 If
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 know
                 whether
                 thy
                 godlinesse
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 see
                 whether
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 shaddow
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 substance
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 shaddow
                 with
                 the
                 substance
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 pray
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 formall
                 doing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 shaddow
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 pray
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 thy
                 owne
                 spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 Gods
                 owne
                 spirit
                 ;
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 memory
                 or
                 wit
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 an
                 heart
                 sanctified
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 adoption
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 substance
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 to
                 heare
                 for
                 knowledge
                 onely
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 shaddow
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 heare
                 for
                 practise
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 substance
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 againe
                 ,
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 because
                 
                   necessity
                   it
                   laid
                   upon
                   us
                
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 's
                 
                   a
                   woe
                   denounced
                   against
                   us
                   if
                   we
                   doe
                   it
                   not
                   ,
                
                 as
                 saith
                 our
                 Apostle
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 shaddow
                 ;
                 
                   But
                   to
                   preach
                   with
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   authority
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   as
                   the
                   Scribes
                   and
                   Pharises
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   enticing
                   words
                   of
                   mans
                   wisedome
                   ,
                
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 substance
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 and
                 finally
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 goeth
                 thorough
                 the
                 work
                 :
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 effectuall
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 bringeth
                 it
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 it
                 not
                 by
                 halves
                 :
                 so
                 some
                 begin
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 they
                 leave
                 the
                 work
                 in
                 the
                 rudiments
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 have
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 
                 break
                 through
                 all
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 leape
                 over
                 all
                 till
                 he
                 hath
                 
                   wrought
                   out
                   his
                   salvation
                   with
                   feare
                   and
                   trembling
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 having
                 dispatcht
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 particulars
                 ,
                 I
                 hasten
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 premises
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 reasons
                 why
                 some
                 have
                 but
                 the
                 forme
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 power
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 especially
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 forme
                 is
                 most
                 easie
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 
                 power
                 is
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 more
                 difficulty
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 call
                 upon
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 
                   right
                   hand
                
                 ,
                 to
                 pluck
                 out
                 his
                 
                   right
                   eye
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   denie
                   himselfe
                
                 in
                 things
                 nearest
                 and
                 dearest
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 power
                 doth
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 requires
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 take
                 paines
                 in
                 good
                 duties
                 ,
                 and
                 goe
                 through
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 omit
                 or
                 slight
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 measure
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 knowne
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 and
                 farther
                 ,
                 it
                 requires
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 doe
                 this
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 crosses
                 the
                 flesh
                 most
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 hard
                 saying
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 many
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 abide
                 with
                 Christ
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 forme
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 power
                 breeds
                 hatred
                 and
                 opposition
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 crosse
                 it
                 againe
                 :
                 now
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 retaine
                 the
                 forme
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 love
                 his
                 own
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 power
                 makes
                 men
                 Antipodes
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 this
                 makes
                 many
                 care
                 for
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 the
                 forme
                 .
                 Fit
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 is
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 Wisd.
                 2.
                 12.
                 where
                 the
                 ungodly
                 say
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 on
                 this
                 wise
                 .
                 
                   These
                   mens
                   lives
                   are
                   contrary
                   to
                   ours
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   doings
                   reprove
                   our
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   therefore
                   let
                   us
                   oppresse
                   them
                   :
                
                 
                 and
                 Christ
                 tells
                 us
                 we
                 must
                 look
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   shall
                   be
                   hated
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   for
                   his
                   names
                   sake
                
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 easie
                 matter
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 contention
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 this
                 then
                 is
                 another
                 reason
                 hereof
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 serve
                 a
                 mans
                 turne
                 for
                 his
                 unregenerate
                 ends
                 :
                 for
                 men
                 having
                 a
                 naturall
                 conscience
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 must
                 stop
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 being
                 injudicious
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 
                   power
                   of
                   godliness
                
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 forme
                 :
                 as
                 when
                 Children
                 are
                 wayward
                 and
                 wrangling
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 know
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 judicious
                 ,
                 we
                 give
                 them
                 Nutts
                 ,
                 not
                 gold
                 or
                 silver
                 to
                 still
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 serves
                 their
                 turnes
                 as
                 well
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 naturall
                 conscience
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 judge
                 the
                 forme
                 to
                 be
                 enough
                 to
                 carry
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 would
                 doe
                 more
                 than
                 he
                 needs
                 must
                 ?
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 because
                 if
                 men
                 have
                 but
                 the
                 
                   forme
                   of
                   godliness
                
                 ,
                 Satan
                 troubles
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 men
                 labour
                 for
                 the
                 
                   power
                   of
                   godlinesse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 goe
                 on
                 any
                 further
                 than
                 the
                 forme
                 ,
                 then
                 Satan
                 (
                 knowing
                 this
                 will
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 heaven
                 )
                 hath
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 hell
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 keepes
                 a
                 great
                 busseling
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 hinder
                 them
                 what
                 hee
                 can
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 doth
                 the
                 flesh
                 too
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 resist
                 the
                 forme
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 will
                 stand
                 with
                 a
                 mans
                 lusts
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 hee
                 be
                 divided
                 against
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 hee
                 cannot
                 endure
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 denie
                 a
                 friend
                 or
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 importunate
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 denie
                 a
                 mans
                 wife
                 that
                 lyes
                 in
                 his
                 bosome
                 ,
                 if
                 shee
                 be
                 earnest
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 difficult
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 denie
                 a
                 mans
                 selfe
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 importunate
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 difficult
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 you
                 must
                 doe
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 denie
                 the
                 
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 laid
                 open
                 to
                 men
                 and
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 with
                 stubbornnesse
                 of
                 will
                 resist
                 and
                 denie
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 :
                 now
                 for
                 the
                 folding
                 of
                 them
                 up
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 what
                 godliness
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 learne
                 not
                 to
                 deceive
                 our selves
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 )
                 naturall
                 or
                 morall
                 vertues
                 only
                 ,
                 no
                 nor
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 making
                 himselfe
                 his
                 utmost
                 ends
                 thereof
                 :
                 content
                 not
                 your selves
                 therefore
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 godlinesse
                 :
                 let
                 mee
                 speake
                 unto
                 you
                 as
                 Peter
                 to
                 the
                 dispersed
                 brethren
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 reckoned
                 up
                 many
                 vertues
                 ,
                 
                   patience
                   ,
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   temperance
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 he
                 bids
                 them
                 add
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 godliness
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 not
                 availeable
                 unlesse
                 you
                 have
                 godliness
                 also
                 :
                 see
                 therefore
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 be
                 godliness
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 come
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 looke
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 godliness
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Wells
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 search
                 higher
                 than
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 another
                 Alpha
                 and
                 Omega
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 comes
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 is
                 within
                 us
                 of
                 our selves
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 againe
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 to
                 preach
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 learne
                 to
                 preach
                 Christ
                 and
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 enforce
                 all
                 as
                 from
                 them
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 exhort
                 to
                 morall
                 vertues
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 instructions
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 Seneca
                 or
                 Plutarch
                 (
                 though
                 these
                 have
                 their
                 use
                 and
                 place
                 )
                 but
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 let
                 Christ
                 and
                 God
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 you
                 how
                 all
                 doe
                 come
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 looke
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 hearers
                 ,
                 be
                 sure
                 all
                 you
                 doe
                 be
                 godliness
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 comming
                 From
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 tending
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 motions
                 have
                 their
                 denominations
                 from
                 their
                 
                   terminus
                   à
                   quo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 their
                 ends
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 is
                 called
                 calefaction
                 that
                 tends
                 to
                 heat
                 :
                 so
                 is
                 that
                 truly
                 godlinesse
                 that
                 tends
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 respect
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Art
                 thou
                 a
                 Student
                 ?
                 when
                 thou
                 studiest
                 and
                 takest
                 paines
                 in
                 thy
                 books
                 ,
                 see
                 whether
                 thou
                 do'st
                 it
                 for
                 thy selfe
                 or
                 for
                 thy
                 credit
                 ,
                 or
                 doest
                 thou
                 make
                 God
                 thy
                 utmost
                 end
                 ?
                 examine
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 examine
                 it
                 narrowly
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 likewise
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 exercised
                 in
                 other
                 Callings
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 doe
                 them
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 doe
                 good
                 to
                 mankinde
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 servant
                 that
                 uses
                 his
                 talent
                 to
                 his
                 masters
                 service
                 ?
                 then
                 is
                 this
                 godliness
                 :
                 so
                 if
                 you
                 eat
                 or
                 drink
                 ,
                 or
                 recreate
                 your selves
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 doe
                 it
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 doe
                 good
                 better
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 whet
                 their
                 sythes
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 mowe
                 the
                 better
                 ?
                 then
                 this
                 is
                 also
                 godliness
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 tends
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 godlinesse
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 Doe
                 you
                 altogether
                 condemne
                 naturall
                 and
                 morall
                 vertues
                 ?
                 must
                 they
                 doe
                 nothing
                 ?
                 yes
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 this
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 help
                 as
                 winde
                 to
                 drive
                 the
                 ship
                 ;
                 only
                 it
                 is
                 godliness
                 is
                 the
                 rudder
                 that
                 guides
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 aymes
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 haven
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 love
                 your
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 wives
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 doe
                 this
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 no
                 naturall
                 affections
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 only
                 having
                 these
                 affections
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 doe
                 it
                 with
                 more
                 ease
                 ;
                 else
                 you
                 must
                 drive
                 the
                 ship
                 with
                 oares
                 ,
                 whereas
                 now
                 the
                 winde
                 fills
                 the
                 sailes
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 doe
                 it
                 with
                 more
                 facility
                 and
                 ease
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 likewise
                 you
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 be
                 patient
                 and
                 meeke
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 though
                 your
                 
                 natures
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 your
                 natures
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 godliness
                 must
                 set
                 the
                 Compasse
                 ,
                 and
                 steere
                 the
                 ship
                 .
                 Morall
                 vertues
                 are
                 like
                 good
                 horses
                 ,
                 that
                 draw
                 the
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 but
                 godliness
                 is
                 the
                 Auriga
                 ,
                 the
                 Coachman
                 ;
                 without
                 which
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 things
                 that
                 nature
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 guided
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 regards
                 them
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 regards
                 nothing
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 drawes
                 the
                 creatures
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 
                   moraell
                   vertues
                
                 makes
                 us
                 rest
                 upon
                 our
                 owne
                 bottomes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 likewise
                 all
                 things
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 be
                 that
                 beautifie
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 
                   no
                   flesh
                   to
                   glory
                   in
                   it selfe
                   ;
                   but
                   let
                   him
                   that
                   glories
                   ,
                   glory
                   in
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 add
                 more
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 graces
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 God
                 adornes
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 husband
                 doth
                 his
                 wife
                 with
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 magnifie
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 doe
                 so
                 much
                 withdraw
                 your
                 hearts
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 therefore
                 in
                 heaven
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 there
                 is
                 neither
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 nor
                 Moone
                 ;
                 now
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 ?
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 excellencie
                 in
                 any
                 creature
                 that
                 is
                 magnified
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 Sunne
                 and
                 Moone
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 Revelation
                 of
                 Saint
                 Iohn
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 to
                 their
                 honour
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 their
                 worth
                 that
                 they
                 give
                 all
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 
                   Glory
                   and
                   power
                   be
                   to
                   our
                   God
                
                 
                 
                   for
                   ever
                
                 ;
                 they
                 fall
                 on
                 their
                 faces
                 ,
                 throw
                 down
                 their
                 crownes
                 ,
                 though
                 created
                 glorious
                 creatures
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 evill
                 Angels
                 began
                 to
                 reflect
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 ruine
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 creature
                 of
                 it selfe
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 glasse
                 without
                 a
                 bottom
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 commeth
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 its
                 owne
                 bottome
                 ,
                 it
                 falls
                 ,
                 and
                 breakes
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Angels
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 stand
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 
                 lowest
                 pit
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 of
                 all
                 graces
                 ,
                 labour
                 for
                 emptying
                 graces
                 ,
                 as
                 Faith
                 and
                 Love
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 give
                 all
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 nothing
                 to
                 mans
                 selfe
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 great
                 graces
                 in
                 religion
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 must
                 chiefly
                 labour
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 power
                 in
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 powerfull
                 thing
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 it
                 
                 is
                 )
                 then
                 this
                 may
                 serve
                 to
                 comfort
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Wheresoever
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 there
                 it
                 is
                 
                   in
                   power
                
                 :
                 say
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 such
                 a
                 light
                 that
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 such
                 roades
                 as
                 that
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 walk
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 overcome
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   God
                   consists
                   in
                   power
                   .
                
                 When
                 God
                 commeth
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 any
                 mans
                 heart
                 ,
                 hee
                 sendeth
                 godlinesse
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 rules
                 in
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 think
                 therefore
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 of
                 Monarchs
                 as
                 Alexander
                 was
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 which
                 Daniel
                 speaketh
                 of
                 ,
                 it
                 carries
                 all
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 bringeth
                 every
                 thought
                 into
                 subjection
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 also
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 
                   spirit
                   of
                   power
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 it
                 commeth
                 from
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 accompanied
                 with
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 therfore
                 Christ
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 
                   full
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 and
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Baptist
                 ;
                 And
                 grace
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 powerfull
                 thing
                 :
                 
                   Be
                   strong
                   in
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   his
                   might
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 godlines
                 hath
                 power
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 hath
                 put
                 vertue
                 into
                 it
                 :
                 As
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 hearb
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 vertue
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 doe
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 God
                 hath
                 endued
                 it
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 hath
                 he
                 done
                 with
                 godlinesse
                 .
                 If
                 therefore
                 thou
                 hast
                 any
                 thing
                 
                 to
                 doe
                 in
                 religion
                 ,
                 set
                 on
                 it
                 ;
                 Hast
                 thou
                 any
                 lust
                 to
                 overcome
                 ?
                 set
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 mee
                 speake
                 to
                 thee
                 as
                 hee
                 spake
                 to
                 
                   Gideon
                   ,
                   Goe
                   on
                   thou
                   valiant
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   might
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 The
                 people
                 of
                 Israel
                 travelling
                 to
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 saw
                 the
                 Cities
                 walled
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Gyants
                 were
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Anak
                 ;
                 yet
                 Ioshua
                 biddeth
                 them
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 fight
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   deliver
                   their
                   adversaries
                   into
                   their
                   hands
                   :
                
                 so
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 see
                 difficulties
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 heaven
                 :
                 yet
                 godlinesse
                 is
                 a
                 powerfull
                 thing
                 that
                 will
                 carrie
                 you
                 through
                 all
                 :
                 therefore
                 likewise
                 the
                 Apostle
                 having
                 prayed
                 for
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 
                   not
                   faint
                   at
                   his
                   tribulations
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   their
                
                 
                 glory
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 
                   be
                   strengthened
                   with
                   might
                   by
                   his
                   Spirit
                   in
                   the
                   inner
                   man
                   ,
                   to
                   comprehend
                   with
                   all
                   Saints
                   ,
                   the
                   breadth
                   ,
                   and
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   depth
                   ,
                   and
                   height
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Christ
                   wh●ch
                   passeth
                   knowledge
                
                 ;
                 which
                 because
                 they
                 might
                 think
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 addeth
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   do
                   above
                
                 
                 
                   all
                   that
                   we
                   can
                   aske
                   or
                   think
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   power
                   that
                   worketh
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   be
                   all
                   glory
                   :
                
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 which
                 worketh
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 suppose
                 to
                 subdue
                 some
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 hard
                 as
                 you
                 think
                 it
                 wil
                 never
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 you
                 conceive
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 improbable
                 as
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 asham'd
                 to
                 ask
                 it
                 :
                 yet
                 ,
                 according
                 
                 
                   to
                   that
                   power
                   which
                   worketh
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   doe
                   above
                   all
                   we
                   ask
                   or
                   think
                   :
                
                 and
                 therfore
                 he
                 prayeth
                 
                   that
                   their
                   eyes
                   may
                   be
                   opened
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   see
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   the
                   power
                   that
                   wrought
                   in
                   them
                
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 and
                 look
                 at
                 it
                 idly
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 to
                 serve
                 their
                 
                 turnes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 laying
                 hold
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 using
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 these
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 desire
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 even
                 such
                 things
                 to
                 which
                 a
                 mans
                 nature
                 is
                 as
                 untoward
                 as
                 water
                 is
                 to
                 heat
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 only
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 said
                 to
                 
                   Mary
                   ,
                   Beleeve
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 thou
                 must
                 goe
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 will
                 shew
                 it
                 forth
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 fruits
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 faith
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 apply
                 the
                 holy
                 promises
                 of
                 justification
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 sanctification
                 also
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 baptize
                 you
                 
                   with
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   and
                   with
                   fire
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 with
                 zeale
                 &
                 other
                 graces
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 give
                 them
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   sinne
                   might
                   not
                   raigne
                   in
                   their
                   mortall
                   bodies
                   .
                
                 Goe
                 to
                 God
                 then
                 and
                 urge
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 cannot
                 denie
                 you
                 .
                 When
                 men
                 therefore
                 think
                 to
                 excuse
                 themselves
                 by
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 ?
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 excuse
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 willing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 he
                 requireth
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 belongeth
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 men
                 would
                 but
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 undoubtedly
                 give
                 it
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 therefore
                 now
                 ask
                 thee
                 ,
                 Wouldst
                 thou
                 turne
                 to
                 God
                 ?
                 Wouldst
                 thou
                 overcome
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 lust
                 of
                 uncleannesse
                 ,
                 drunkennesse
                 ?
                 &c.
                 be
                 it
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 :
                 if
                 thou
                 answer
                 ,
                 No
                 ;
                 then
                 thou
                 art
                 justly
                 condemned
                 ,
                 thy
                 blood
                 be
                 upon
                 thy
                 owne
                 head
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 sayest
                 ,
                 Yes
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 ;
                 then
                 come
                 but
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 be
                 resolute
                 to
                 be
                 religious
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 assure
                 thee
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 vouchsafe
                 thee
                 power
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 
                   would
                   confirme
                   them
                   unto
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   blamelesse
                   in
                   
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   is
                   faithfull
                
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
                 it
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 break
                 his
                 word
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 not
                 :
                 let
                 me
                 reason
                 it
                 a
                 little
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 an
                 acceptable
                 request
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 but
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 to
                 goe
                 through
                 with
                 thy
                 owne
                 work
                 ?
                 Do'st
                 thou
                 think
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 heare
                 thee
                 ?
                 Remember
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 Physician
                 ,
                 how
                 ready
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 heale
                 men
                 of
                 their
                 bodily
                 diseases
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 hee
                 hath
                 not
                 put
                 off
                 his
                 nature
                 now
                 :
                 Do'st
                 thou
                 think
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 &
                 resurrection
                 were
                 but
                 fancies
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 notion
                 ?
                 If
                 not
                 ,
                 goe
                 on
                 and
                 feare
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 God
                 said
                 to
                 Ioshua
                 ,
                 so
                 shalt
                 thou
                 finde
                 him
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   never
                   leave
                   thee
                   ,
                   nor
                   forsake
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 leaving
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 your
                 further
                 
                 consideration
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 third
                 use
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 godlinesse
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 powerfull
                 thing
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 seene
                 ,
                 therefore
                 you
                 would
                 take
                 heed
                 how
                 you
                 deceive
                 your selves
                 with
                 fond
                 desires
                 and
                 purposes
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 power
                 ,
                 no
                 force
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 serve
                 the
                 turne
                 ;
                 no
                 nor
                 yet
                 a
                 few
                 feeble
                 faint
                 endeavours
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 to
                 men
                 that
                 set
                 on
                 religious
                 courses
                 without
                 having
                 their
                 hearts
                 changed
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 said
                 unto
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 
                   Tarrie
                   yee
                   in
                   the
                   Citie
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   till
                   yee
                   be
                   endued
                   with
                   power
                   from
                   on
                   high
                   :
                
                 as
                 if
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Christ
                 should
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 If
                 yee
                 goe
                 presently
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 yee
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 goe
                 through
                 with
                 your
                 works
                 ;
                 stay
                 therefore
                 with
                 fasting
                 and
                 prayer
                 till
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 power
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 to
                 carrie
                 you
                 through
                 :
                 for
                 new
                 purposes
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 returnes
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 nature
                 ,
                 are
                 like
                 
                   new
                   wine
                   in
                   
                   old
                   vessells
                   ,
                
                 they
                 will
                 break
                 the
                 vessells
                 and
                 be
                 too
                 bigge
                 for
                 your
                 hearts
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 therefore
                 enough
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 now
                 a
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 diligent
                 in
                 your
                 Calling
                 or
                 sanctifying
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 these
                 purposes
                 should
                 live
                 in
                 an
                 hart
                 that
                 is
                 carnall
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 soyle
                 must
                 be
                 sutable
                 to
                 every
                 creature
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 live
                 ;
                 so
                 likewise
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 performe
                 these
                 purposes
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 therefore
                 labour
                 to
                 get
                 new
                 hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 these
                 purposes
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 root
                 to
                 give
                 sap
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 they
                 will
                 live
                 and
                 grow
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 soyle
                 to
                 sute
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 get
                 power
                 in
                 beleeving
                 .
                 Christ
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 unto
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   would
                   not
                   put
                   forth
                   his
                   power
                   to
                   work
                   many
                   miracles
                   there
                   :
                
                 Why
                 so
                 ?
                 one
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 hee
                 should
                 rather
                 have
                 wrought
                 them
                 there
                 than
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 Country-men
                 ;
                 no
                 place
                 then
                 was
                 fitter
                 for
                 that
                 than
                 it
                 :
                 yet
                 there
                 he
                 works
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   unbeliefe
                   ,
                   they
                   beleeved
                   not
                   :
                
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 faith
                 that
                 holds
                 Gods
                 hands
                 from
                 strengthening
                 you
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 beleeve
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 sworn
                 (
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 idle
                 oath
                 )
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 grant
                 that
                 wee
                 should
                 
                   serve
                   him
                   in
                   godlinesse
                   and
                   holinesse
                   all
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   our
                   life
                   .
                
                 When
                 the
                 widow
                 came
                 to
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 healed
                 of
                 the
                 issue
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 
                   vertue
                   went
                   out
                   of
                   him
                   to
                   heale
                   her
                   ,
                   because
                   she
                   beleeved
                   :
                
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 have
                 bin
                 a
                 disease
                 of
                 never
                 so
                 many
                 yeares
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 he
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Be
                   ye
                   whole
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 what
                 
                 the
                 disease
                 is
                 ,
                 so
                 God
                 be
                 the
                 Physician
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 beleeve
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 furnish
                 your selves
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 graces
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 :
                 not
                 only
                 goe
                 about
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 maintaine
                 a
                 stock
                 ,
                 fill
                 the
                 cisterne
                 every
                 day
                 within
                 ,
                 whet
                 and
                 point
                 the
                 graces
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 every
                 day
                 is
                 subject
                 to
                 decay
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 outward
                 man
                 :
                 and
                 doe
                 not
                 take
                 ayme
                 at
                 your selves
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 your
                 strength
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 mood
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 present
                 temper
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 vanishes
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 supply
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 from
                 grace
                 within
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 whet
                 your
                 soules
                 every
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 
                 are
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 forme
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 looke
                 on
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 our
                 Churches
                 ,
                 we
                 finde
                 the
                 forme
                 in
                 many
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 come
                 unto
                 their
                 dealings
                 and
                 carriages
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 scarce
                 finde
                 the
                 power
                 (
                 it
                 's
                 as
                 rare
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 frequent
                 ;
                 )
                 in
                 their
                 profession
                 indeed
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 forme
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 ye
                 shall
                 finde
                 religious
                 servants
                 as
                 idle
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 wives
                 as
                 stubborne
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 husbands
                 and
                 masters
                 as
                 like
                 Lyons
                 in
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 false
                 in
                 their
                 dealings
                 as
                 others
                 :
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 true
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 true
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   be
                   not
                   deceived
                   ,
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   mocked
                   ,
                
                 but
                 try
                 and
                 examine
                 your selves
                 herein
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 consists
                 not
                 in
                 word
                 but
                 in
                 power
                 :
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 judge
                 you
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 intentions
                 and
                 purposes
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 works
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 he
                 that
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   shall
                   inherit
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   heaven
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   that
                   doth
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Be
                 not
                 then
                 children
                 
                 in
                 understanding
                 for
                 to
                 take
                 counters
                 for
                 gold
                 ,
                 lay
                 not
                 out
                 your
                 money
                 for
                 counterfeit
                 things
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 fooles
                 to
                 take
                 paines
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 have
                 your
                 turnes
                 served
                 .
                 Let
                 me
                 speake
                 unto
                 you
                 as
                 Iames
                 doth
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   you
                   say
                   yee
                   have
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   works
                   ,
                   can
                   your
                   faith
                   save
                   you
                   ?
                
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 godlines
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 will
                 that
                 save
                 you
                 ?
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 deceived
                 then
                 ,
                 examine
                 your selves
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 dost
                 more
                 than
                 nature
                 :
                 see
                 
                 that
                 thou
                 beest
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 thou
                 wast
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 standest
                 not
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 troupe
                 thou
                 didst
                 ;
                 if
                 thou
                 dost
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 in
                 thee
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 turne
                 thy
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 add
                 wings
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 making
                 thee
                 soare
                 higher
                 than
                 nature
                 :
                 
                   I
                   am
                   able
                   through
                   Christ
                   that
                   strengthens
                   me
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 doe
                 some
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   all
                   things
                
                 .
                 He
                 sayes
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 purpose
                 or
                 desire
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   able
                   to
                   doe
                   all
                   things
                   ;
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Those
                 therefore
                 that
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 against
                 some
                 lusts
                 that
                 are
                 against
                 their
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 against
                 all
                 ,
                 are
                 weake
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 this
                 power
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 thou
                 art
                 able
                 to
                 serve
                 God
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 poore
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 art
                 thou
                 when
                 the
                 world
                 comes
                 in
                 upon
                 thee
                 ?
                 thou
                 art
                 able
                 to
                 abstaine
                 from
                 sinnes
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 godlinesse
                 (
                 as
                 wee
                 say
                 of
                 Physick
                 )
                 helps
                 when
                 nature
                 failes
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 naturall
                 man
                 with
                 his
                 sight
                 sees
                 farre
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 an
                 Optick
                 glasse
                 sees
                 further
                 ;
                 so
                 when
                 nature
                 falls
                 short
                 ,
                 Art
                 helps
                 :
                 as
                 though
                 by
                 nature
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 measure
                 or
                 count
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 a
                 large
                 piece
                 of
                 ground
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 ,
                 Art
                 is
                 required
                 :
                 so
                 though
                 thou
                 mayest
                 doe
                 many
                 things
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 godlinesse
                 
                 comes
                 ,
                 it
                 helps
                 out
                 in
                 things
                 wherein
                 nature
                 failes
                 :
                 as
                 Sampson
                 could
                 doe
                 many
                 ordinary
                 things
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 take
                 downe
                 or
                 carrie
                 away
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 a
                 Citie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pull
                 downe
                 an
                 house
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 still
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   came
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   went
                   with
                   him
                
                 ;
                 and
                 even
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 examine
                 whether
                 ye
                 be
                 godly
                 in
                 truth
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 Christ
                 there
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 
                   dead
                   branches
                
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 living
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 forme
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 power
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 are
                 they
                 distinguished
                 ?
                 the
                 dead
                 beare
                 no
                 fruit
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 Iohn
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Every
                   tree
                   that
                   bringeth
                
                 
                 
                   not
                   forth
                   good
                   fruit
                
                 ,
                 God
                 puts
                 the
                 axe
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 three
                 grounds
                 did
                 not
                 bring
                 forthfruit
                 .
                 Examine
                 therefore
                 your selves
                 whether
                 ye
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 fruit
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 whether
                 ye
                 abound
                 in
                 good
                 duties
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 them
                 with
                 an
                 honest
                 heart
                 ,
                 for
                 thereby
                 the
                 fourth
                 ground
                 is
                 distinguished
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 examine
                 whether
                 ye
                 hold
                 out
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 triall
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 are
                 able
                 
                   to
                   approve
                   your selves
                   with
                   joy
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 sayes
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   trouble
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   ,
                
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 in
                 prosperity
                 and
                 in
                 adversity
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 ground
                 held
                 not
                 out
                 in
                 temptation
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   depth
                   of
                   earth
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 wanted
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 inward
                 stock
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 
                   depth
                   of
                   earth
                
                 :
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 keeps
                 a
                 great
                 house
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 stock
                 able
                 to
                 supply
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 soone
                 prove
                 bankrupt
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 trades-man
                 (
                 as
                 yee
                 say
                 )
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 diligent
                 in
                 his
                 trade
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 it
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 his
                 returnes
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 soon
                 
                 breake
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 wants
                 inward
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 inward
                 stock
                 of
                 graces
                 to
                 beare
                 his
                 daily
                 expences
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 soone
                 become
                 bankrupt
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 every
                 grace
                 hath
                 some
                 property
                 annexed
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 distinguish
                 and
                 difference
                 it
                 from
                 counterfeit
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 
                   faith
                   unfained
                   ,
                   laborious
                   love
                   ,
                   patient
                   hope
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 lest
                 some
                 lust
                 overcome
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lust
                 overtop
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 predominant
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 respect
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 as
                 an
                 Hawk
                 (
                 you
                 see
                 )
                 though
                 shee
                 may
                 soare
                 and
                 flie
                 high
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 will
                 have
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 the
                 prey
                 below
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 hypocrites
                 .
                 See
                 therefore
                 that
                 ye
                 serve
                 God
                 
                   in
                   singlenesse
                   of
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 
                   with
                   eye-service
                
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 harbour
                 any
                 lust
                 within
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 will
                 spoile
                 all
                 at
                 last
                 :
                 as
                 weeds
                 in
                 a
                 garden
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 let
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 plucked
                 up
                 ,
                 will
                 over-runne
                 the
                 hearbs
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 with
                 sinne
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 suffered
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 one
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 like
                 a
                 leprosie
                 overspread
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 looke
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 lust
                 doe
                 not
                 overcome
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 end
                 for
                 this
                 text
                 and
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               Plenitudo
               Fontis
               :
               OR
               ,
               Christ's
               Fulnesse
               ,
               and
               Man's
               Emptinesse
               .
            
             
               A
               Sermon
               Preached
               by
               
                 IOHN
                 PRESTON
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               
                 1
                 Cor.
                 4.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 
                   What
                   hast
                   thou
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   not
                   received
                   ?
                   if
                   thou
                   hast
                   received
                   it
                   ,
                   why
                   dost
                   thou
                   boast
                   ,
                   as
                   though
                   thou
                   hadst
                   not
                   received
                   it
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Iohn
                 Stafford
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               in
               Blacke
               Horse
               Alley
               ,
               1644.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               
                 ❧
                 To
                 the
                 Anti-Arminian
                 :
                 OR
                 ,
              
               To
               every
               good
               Christian
               Reader
               .
            
             
               
                 Good
                 Reader
                 ,
              
            
             
               PLiny
               the
               great
               Naturalist
               ,
               taxeth
               some
               of
               the
               Greeke
               ,
               and
               
                 Latin
                 Writers
              
               in
               his
               
               time
               ,
               of
               folly
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               for
               sending
               abroad
               their
               empty
               and
               worthlesse
               Pamphlets
               with
               an
               over-praise
               in
               the
               Title
               ,
               promising
               much
               at
               the
               first
               sight
               ,
               but
               utterly
               deceiving
               the
               Reader
               in
               his
               further
               search
               :
               But
               he
               that
               shal
               with
               judgment
               reade
               this
               Sermon
               ,
               will
               finde
               somewhat
               more
               then
               a
               naked
               title
               to
               commend
               it
               .
               Sometimes
               the
               work-man
               graceth
               the
               worke
               :
               Sometimes
               the
               Worke
               the
               Worke-man
               ;
               but
               behold
               in
               this
               Treatise
               they
               kisse
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               are
               joyned
               together
               as
               a
               white
               Rose
               &
               a
               red
               Rose
               in
               one
               sweete
               Posie
               .
               But
               ,
               that
               both
               have
               beene
               abused
               in
               the
               
                 first
                 Impression
              
               hereof
               ,
               it
               appeareth
               as
               clearely
               (
               by
               the
               Manuscript
               )
               as
               the
               splendant
               Sun
               within
               
                 Earths
                 spangled
                 Canopy
              
               :
               for
               a●
               those
               Passages
               ,
               which
               will
               make
               the
               Arminians
               to
               stumble
               and
               (
               without
               doubt
               )
               to
               fall
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               are
               (
               by
               
               the
               Imprimatur-ist
               )
               deleted
               ;
               as
               if
               Arminianisme
               
               were
               Englands
               true
               Doctrine
               .
               But
               now
               for
               thy
               comfort
               (
               Dear
               Christian
               )
               thou
               hast
               the
               Author's
               Sermon
               as
               it
               was
               preached
               before
               King
               Iames
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               diminution
               ;
               And
               I
               sent
               it
               out
               with
               that
               prayer
               ,
               or
               benediction
               that
               Iacob
               sent
               with
               his
               sonnes
               into
               
                 Aegypt
                 ;
                 God
                 Almighty
                 give
                 thee
                 mercy
                 in
                 the
              
               
               
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 man
              
               :
               In
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               great
               man
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               make
               him
               humble
               :
               Of
               the
               poore
               man
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               make
               him
               content
               :
               Of
               the
               stubborne
               man
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               hammer
               ,
               and
               supple
               him
               :
               Of
               the
               penitent
               man
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               bind
               up
               his
               wounds
               &
               sores
               .
               Of
               every
               ma●
               that
               thou
               maist
               touch
               his
               conscience
               ,
               and
               wound
               his
               soule
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 Thine
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 P.
                 B.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Christ's
               Fulnesse
               ,
               and
               Man's
               Emptinesse
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 JOHN
                 1.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 his
                 Fullnesse
                 we
                 have
                 all
                 received
                 Grace
                 for
                 Grace
                 .
              
            
             
               SAint
               Augustine
               in
               his
               booke
               
                 De
                 Civitate
                 Dei
              
               ,
               seemes
               to
               stand
               amazed
               at
               the
               Majesty
               which
               appeares
               in
               this
               first
               of
               Iohn
               ,
               above
               all
               other
               passages
               of
               
                 Holy
                 writ
              
               .
               And
               Calvine
               saith
               ,
               he
               doth
               in
               this
               Chap
               :
               
                 De●onare
                 ab
                 alto
              
               ,
               giving
               it
               the
               chiefest
               instance
               wherein
               a
               divine
               stupendious
               authority
               appeares
               beyond
               all
               the
               writing
               of
               men
               ,
               Innins
               saith
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               never
               strucken
               with
               an
               apprehension
               of
               the
               Diety
               ,
               till
               he
               read
               this
               first
               Chapter
               ,
               affirming
               it
               to
               be
               the
               first
               and
               chiefest
               cause
               of
               his
               conversion
               from
               Atheisme
               to
               a
               sincere
               imbracing
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               it
               in
               his
               life
               written
               by
               himselfe
               .
               And
               in
               all
               this
               Chapter
               ,
               I
               finde
               not
               a
               richer
               and
               fuller
               sentence
               then
               this
               which
               describes
               to
               us
               the
               fullnesse
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               The
               parts
               of
               it
               are
               three
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               here
               is
               a
               Fulnesse
               attributed
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               a
               respective
               but
               a
               
                 diffusive
                 Fulnesse
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Fulnesse
               not
               shut
               up
               in
               its
               owne
               Bankes
               ,
               but
               running
               over
               for
               our
               benefit
               and
               use
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 his
                 Fulnesse
                 we
                 have
                 all
                 received
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               that
               ever
               had
               any
               Grace
               took
               it
               from
               this
               heap
               ,
               drew
               it
               from
               this
               fountaine
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               these
               receits
               are
               amplified
               by
               the
               variety
               of
               them
               ,
               Grace
               for
               Grace
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               Christ
               hath
               given
               to
               us
               for
               all
               the
               Graces
               which
               he
               received
               of
               his
               father
               for
               us
               ;
               Graces
               answerable
               ,
               as
               the
               Seal
               is
               said
               to
               give
               to
               the
               Waxe
               print
               for
               print
               ,
               Character
               for
               Character
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               father
               is
               said
               to
               give
               to
               the
               sonne
               lymbe
               for
               lymbe
               ,
               member
               for
               member
               ,
               though
               not
               of
               the
               same
               bignesse
               and
               measure
               .
               In
               the
               same
               sence
               Christ
               is
               said
               to
               give
               to
               us
               Grace
               for
               Grace
               .
               So
               that
               now
               you
               see
               here
               a
               full
               shop
               ,
               many
               Buyers
               or
               Receivers
               ,
               chose
               of
               wares
               ,
               or
               rather
               to
               use
               the
               Scriptures
               similitude
               :
               A
               full
               Table
               ,
               many
               Guests
               ,
               Variety
               of
               dishes
               :
               
                 Of
                 his
                 fulnesse
                 we
                 have
                 all
                 received
              
               
               
                 Grace
                 for
                 Grace
              
               .
               
               [
               We
               begin
               with
               the
               first
               .
               This
               Fulnesse
               is
               attributed
               to
               Christ
               in
               4.
               respects
               .
               [
               1.
               
               
                 In
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 person
              
               :
               So
               hee
               was
               full
               .
               1.
               with
               an
               
                 increate
                 Fulnesse
              
               :
               for
               as
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               filled
               the
               Temple
               that
               Moses
               could
               not
               enter
               in
               :
               so
               the
               humanity
               of
               Christ
               which
               answered
               
               to
               that
               type
               ,
               was
               filled
               not
               only
               with
               the
               effects
               of
               the
               Diety
               as
               then
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               Diety
               it selfe
               ,
               which
               is
               therefore
               said
               to
               dwell
               in
               him
               corporally
               or
               essentially
               .
               [
               2.
               
               Hee
               was
               moreover
               filled
               with
               a
               
                 Created
                 Fulnesse
              
               ,
               and
               so
               hee
               was
               said
               to
               be
               full
               of
               all
               divine
               good
               things
               ,
               which
               Iohn
               reduces
               to
               two
               heads
               ,
               Grace
               and
               
                 Truth
                 .
                 Truth
              
               which
               comprehendeth
               all
               the
               vertues
               of
               understanding
               ;
               And
               Grace
               which
               comprizeth
               all
               beautiesand
               perfections
               of
               the
               will.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               this
               Fulnesse
               is
               attributed
               to
               Christ
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               offices
               [
               1.
               as
               a
               Prophet
               .
               He
               was
               full
               of
               all
               the
               Treasures
               of
               wisedom
               
               and
               knowledge
               ?
               So
               that
               all
               the
               Light
               which
               the
               World
               ever
               had
               came
               from
               him
               as
               a
               Prophet
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Revelations
               which
               
                 Adam
                 ,
                 Abraham
              
               ,
               and
               Noah
               ever
               had
               ;
               All
               the
               Visions
               which
               
                 Esaias
                 ,
                 Ieremy
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ever
               saw
               ;
               
                 All
                 the
                 mysteries
              
               which
               ever
               were
               declared
               to
               Paul
               and
               Iohn
               ,
               came
               from
               him
               ,
               they
               all
               received
               their
               light
               from
               this
               Sun
               ,
               which
               from
               the
               first
               morning
               of
               time
               shone
               to
               the
               darke
               world
               ,
               without
               setting
               more
               or
               lesse
               ,
               though
               the
               darkenesse
               comprehended
               it
               not
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               hee
               was
               ful
               as
               a
               
                 Priest
                 ,
                 full
              
               of
               fauour
               with
               God
               ,
               whence
               he
               hath
               audience
               ,
               alwais
               full
               of
               Compassion
               to
               man
               ,
               whence
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               entertaine
               any
               suits
               or
               Suitors
               ;
               full
               of
               merit
               ,
               whence
               sure
               to
               prevaile
               in
               all
               his
               requests
               and
               Intercessions
               [
               3.
               
               He
               was
               full
               as
               a
               
                 King
                 ,
                 full
              
               of
               authority
               ,
               all
               power
               was
               given
               him
               ,
               in
               Heaven
               &
               in
               Earth
               ,
               full
               of
               strength
               and
               might
               to
               defend
               his
               Servants
               ,
               and
               to
               resist
               his
               enemies
               till
               he
               hath
               made
               them
               his
               foot-stoole
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               full
               of
               royall
               Munificence
               ,
               whence
               ready
               to
               supply
               the
               wants
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               them
               in
               the
               end
               a
               large
               recompence
               of
               reward
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               this
               Fulnesse
               is
               attributed
               unto
               Christ
               in
               regard
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               
               hee
               was
               full
               of
               all
               righteousnesse
               originall
               &
               
                 actuall
                 ,
                 active
              
               and
               
                 passive
                 generall
              
               and
               particular
               ,
               whence
               we
               have
               these
               b●●
               si●s
               ,
               following
               ,
               [
               1.
               
               That
               hee
               who
               was
               so
               full
               himselfe
               is
               able
               to
               make
               us
               full
               ,
               if
               we
               want
               faith
               or
               love
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               grace
               .
               [
               2.
               
               By
               this
               we
               know
               what
               a
               Mediator
               we
               have
               to
               deale
               withal●
               even
               with
               one
               fall
               of
               love
               ,
               fall
               of
               patience
               ,
               full
               of
               tender
               compassion
               which
               may
               invite
               us
               to
               come
               to
               him
               .
               [
               Lastly
               ,
               we
               have
               this
               comfort
               ,
               that
               
               though
               our
               Righteousnesse
               be
               very
               weake
               and
               small
               ,
               yet
               in
               him
               we
               are
               compleate
               ,
               Coloss.
               2.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               this
               Fullnes
               is
               attributed
               to
               him
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               Effects
               .
               
               Scarce
               was
               there
               ever
               any
               action
               that
               Christ
               did
               ,
               but
               you
               shall
               see
               a
               Fulnes
               in
               it
               .
               At
               the
               first
               Miracle
               that
               ever
               he
               wrought
               ,
               he
               filled
               6
               water-pots
               with
               wine
               ,
               afterwards
               he
               filled
               5000
               guests
               with
               5
               loaves
               and
               2
               fishes
               ,
               so
               that
               twelve
               Baskets
               full
               of
               broken
               meates
               were
               taken
               up
               ;
               So
               he
               filled
               the
               Netts
               with
               fishes
               till
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               breake
               againe
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               the
               best
               Fulnes
               of
               all
               ,
               he
               filled
               the
               Disciples
               with
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Pentecost
               ,
               and
               often
               afterwards
               ,
               whence
               they
               are
               said
               to
               be
               full
               of
               Joy
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               would
               know
               the
               Reasons
               ;
               It
               is
               partly
               in
               regard
               of
               Christ
               
               himselfe
               ,
               hee
               was
               the
               Corner
               Stone
               ,
               therefore
               there
               is
               reason
               hee
               should
               be
               the
               fairest
               in
               all
               the
               Building
               .
               He
               was
               the
               Prince
               of
               our
               Salvation
               ,
               therefore
               it
               was
               meet
               he
               should
               be
               like
               Saul
               higher
               than
               all
               the
               people
               by
               head
               and
               shoulders
               ,
               farre
               exalted
               above
               all
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
               .
            
             
               But
               chiefely
               it
               was
               in
               regard
               of
               us
               and
               our
               emptinesse
               ,
               that
               with
               his
               Fulnes
               hee
               might
               replenish
               our
               Vacuity
               ,
               otherwise
               wee
               could
               
               neither
               have
               seen
               him
               nor
               received
               of
               him
               .
               Not
               have
               seene
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               glorious
               Beauty
               of
               his
               Godhead
               was
               too
               bright
               for
               our
               eyes
               to
               behold
               .
               It
               was
               therefore
               reason
               that
               it
               should
               be
               put
               into
               the
               Lanthorne
               ,
               or
               Vaile
               of
               
                 Christs
                 Humanity
              
               ,
               that
               in
               that
               we
               might
               behold
               it
               .
               Nor
               could
               we
               have
               received
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               Diety
               is
               an
               
                 Inacces
                 .
                 sible
                 Fountaine
              
               ;
               It
               was
               reason
               therefore
               that
               
                 Christs
                 Humanity
              
               should
               be
               the
               Cesterne
               or
               Conduit-Head
               to
               receive
               it
               for
               our
               modell
               and
               use
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               one
               Question
               must
               bee
               answered
               .
               Steven
               and
               other
               Saints
               are
               said
               in
               Scripture
               to
               be
               full
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               how
               
               differs
               this
               from
               the
               
                 Fulnesse
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ?
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               first
               they
               were
               said
               to
               be
               
                 full
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 measure
              
               ,
               
               
                 Christ
                 out
                 of
                 measure
              
               ,
               as
               a
               little
               Dish
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               full
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Ocean
               .
               So
               they
               were
               said
               to
               be
               full
               ,
               because
               filled
               according
               to
               the
               narrownes
               of
               their
               present
               Capacity
               .
               But
               Christ
               was
               full
               according
               to
               all
               dimensions
               ,
               length
               ,
               breadth
               ,
               and
               depth
               of
               Fulnesse
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               them
               there
               was
               
                 Plenitudo
                 Vasis
              
               ;
               In
               Christ
               ,
               
                 Plenitudo
                 
                 fontis
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               there
               was
               in
               them
               a
               derived
               participated
               Fulnesse
               ,
               but
               in
               Christ
               there
               was
               a
               Fulnes
               like
               the
               Fulnes
               of
               a
               Fountaine
               springing
               from
               himself
               ,
               which
               is
               well
               expressed
               by
               the
               Schoolmen
               ,
               when
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Fulnes
               of
               the
               Saints
               and
               of
               Christ
               differ
               ,
               as
               Ignis
               and
               Ignita
               ,
               the
               one
               like
               Torches
               kindled
               ,
               the
               other
               like
               Fire
               it selfe
               ,
               for
               the
               Fulnes
               of
               the
               Ocean
               is
               too
               little
               to
               expresse
               this
               ;
               For
               if
               you
               take
               a
               drop
               or
               two
               from
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               much
               lessened
               ,
               rather
               the
               fulnes
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               which
               lights
               a
               thousand
               Torches
               ,
               yet
               is
               not
               it selfe
               diminished
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               them
               there
               was
               a
               Comparative
               
                 Fulnes
                 .
                 Steven
              
               was
               said
               to
               bee
               Full
               in
               regard
               of
               other
               lesser
               Saints
               ;
               But
               in
               him
               there
               was
               an
               absolute
               Fulnes
               without
               all
               limits
               ,
               without
               all
               comparison
               .
            
             
               What
               shall
               we
               now
               deduce
               hence
               for
               Application
               to
               our selves
               ?
            
             
               First
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               also
               the
               Scope
               of
               the
               Evangelist
               in
               this
               place
               ;
               This
               should
               
                 invite
                 us
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 of
                 this
                 full
                 heape
                 .
              
               This
               Incentive
               Paul
               often
               uses
               to
               inflame
               the
               desires
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               even
               the
               Riches
               of
               that
               fulnes
               which
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               time
               began
               to
               be
               exposed
               to
               all
               Commers
               ,
               as
               he
               saith
               ,
               hidden
               before
               ,
               but
               now
               fully
               revealed
               ;
               seen
               before
               but
               in
               Types
               and
               Shadowes
               ,
               now
               with
               open
               face
               ;
               before
               preached
               but
               to
               a
               few
               ,
               now
               to
               every
               Creature
               under
               Heaven
               ;
               before
               the
               Spirit
               was
               given
               but
               by
               drops
               ,
               but
               now
               
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 ascended
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 Captivity
                 Captive
                 ,
              
               hath
               so
               given
               gifts
               to
               men
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               filled
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               therefore
               be
               exhorted
               when
               we
               heare
               of
               such
               a
               fulnesse
               ,
               not
               to
               take
               the
               
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 vaine
              
               ,
               but
               labour
               we
               to
               have
               our
               part
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               as
               those
               Corinthians
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               
                 made
                 rich
                 in
                 Christ
                 filled
                 with
                 all
                 knowledge
                 and
                 every
                 grace
                 .
              
               Content
               not
               your selves
               therefore
               to
               know
               this
               onely
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               our
               common
               fault
               to
               content
               our selves
               with
               the
               Notions
               of
               such
               things
               without
               practise
               .
            
             
               But
               go
               to
               Christ
               as
               Bees
               to
               a
               meadow
               that
               is
               ful
               of
               flowers
               ,
               as
               Merchants
               to
               the
               Indies
               that
               have
               full
               Mines
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               experimentally
               find
               your selves
               returning
               from
               him
               full
               fraught
               with
               the
               Treasures
               of
               Truth
               and
               Grace
               .
            
             
               In
               other
               things
               fullnes
               invites
               us
               much
               ;
               
                 Ioseph's
                 full
              
               Barnes
               in
               Aegypt
               ,
               drew
               Iacob
               and
               his
               Sons
               thither
               :
               Canaan
               was
               a
               Land
               Ful●
               flowing
               with
               milke
               and
               honey
               ,
               and
               that
               invited
               the
               Israelites
               to
               secke
               it
               :
               Solomons
               abundance
               and
               fulnesse
               of
               wisedome
               ,
               caused
               the
               
               Queene
               of
               Sheba
               to
               come
               out
               of
               the
               South
               to
               his
               Court.
               In
               every
               thing
               fulnes
               doth
               much
               allure
               and
               affect
               us
               .
               The
               Covetous
               man
               though
               he
               spend
               but
               little
               ,
               yet
               he
               desires
               to
               take
               it
               from
               a
               full
               heape
               ,
               as
               he
               saies
               
                 De
                 pleno
                 tollere
                 acervo
              
               .
               How
               much
               more
               then
               should
               this
               fulnes
               of
               Christ
               worke
               on
               us
               ,
               especially
               since
               there
               is
               in
               him
               not
               onely
               a
               repletive
               but
               a
               diffusive
               fulnes
               ;
               not
               onely
               plenty
               ,
               but
               also
               bounty
               ?
               But
               alas
               ,
               if
               we
               looke
               upon
               the
               waies
               and
               actions
               of
               men
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               that
               men
               seeke
               a
               fullnesse
               in
               every
               thing
               else
               ,
               almost
               ,
               a
               fulnesse
               in
               pleasure
               and
               delights
               ,
               a
               fulnesse
               in
               honour
               and
               preferments
               ;
               But
               this
               full
               
                 Honey
                 Combe
              
               is
               almost
               every
               where
               despised
               ,
               but
               happy
               hee
               ,
               the
               bent
               of
               whose
               heart
               God
               hath
               turned
               the
               right
               way
               to
               seeke
               a
               fullnes
               of
               Faith
               and
               Wisedome
               ,
               and
               a
               fulnesse
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               who
               cares
               not
               though
               he
               be
               empty
               of
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               so
               hee
               bee
               full
               of
               these
               ?
               though
               a
               looser
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               so
               a
               Gainer
               in
               these
               .
               Such
               a
               one
               hath
               chosen
               the
               better
               part
               which
               shall
               never
               be
               taken
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               there
               be
               a
               Fulnes
               in
               Christ
               ,
               we
               should
               answer
               it
               with
               fulnes
               of
               affection
               on
               our
               parts
               ,
               fully
               beleeve
               and
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               fully
               love
               and
               adore
               him
               ,
               fully
               delight
               in
               him
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               reason
               the
               affection
               should
               be
               answerable
               to
               the
               Object
               .
               A
               little
               excellency
               desires
               little
               love
               and
               esteeme
               ;
               more
               excellency
               more
               love
               ,
               but
               wher
               there
               is
               a
               fulnesse
               of
               al
               excellencies
               ,
               that
               we
               shold
               procecute
               with
               fulnes
               of
               all
               our
               affections
               .
               All
               the
               excellency
               in
               the
               Creature
               in
               comparison
               of
               this
               ,
               is
               but
               as
               a
               drop
               to
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               a
               sparke
               to
               the
               whole
               Element
               of
               fire
               .
               Therefore
               if
               we
               proportion
               our
               affections
               to
               the
               object
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               Rule
               and
               square
               of
               them
               ,
               we
               should
               bestow
               on
               the
               Creature
               but
               a
               drop
               of
               love
               and
               delight
               ,
               but
               the
               full
               streame
               of
               our
               affections
               should
               be
               carried
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               whom
               is
               the
               fullnesse
               of
               all
               perfection
               .
               It
               is
               true
               indeed
               ,
               that
               as
               men
               hide
               treasure
               from
               theeves
               under
               straw
               or
               baser
               covering
               ,
               so
               God
               hides
               this
               ful
               excellencie
               from
               the
               world
               under
               a
               base
               outside
               ,
               that
               his
               secret
               ones
               only
               might
               find
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               others
               seeing
               ,
               might
               not
               see
               ,
               but
               stumble
               at
               it
               .
               Thus
               he
               hid
               Christ
               himselfe
               under
               a
               Carpenters
               sonne
               ,
               so
               hee
               hides
               Divine
               Misteries
               under
               the
               meane
               Elements
               of
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ,
               so
               the
               wisedom
               of
               God
               is
               hidden
               under
               the
               foolishnesse
               of
               preaching
               :
               and
               under
               Sheep-skins
               and
               Goat-skins
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               ,
               were
               hidden
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               the
               world
               is
               not
               worthy
               of
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               such
               a
               fulnes
               of
               excellency
               notwithstanding
               :
               for
               if
               ever
               wee
               saw
               
               beauty
               in
               Sun
               ,
               Moone
               ,
               Stars
               ,
               men
               ,
               women
               ,
               &c.
               
               Or
               if
               ever
               wee
               found
               delight
               in
               musicke
               ,
               meates
               ,
               drinks
               ,
               friends
               ,
               &c.
               
               All
               must
               needs
               be
               more
               abundantly
               in
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Author
               ,
               Maker
               ,
               &
               giver
               of
               all
               these
               ;
               As
               Solomon
               reasons
               ;
               
                 He
                 that
                 made
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 shal
                 not
                 he
                 see
                 ,
              
               so
               he
               that
               made
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               shall
               he
               not
               have
               them
               eminently
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               for
               as
               the
               worth
               of
               many
               peeces
               of
               silver
               is
               comprized
               in
               one
               piece
               of
               gold
               ,
               so
               all
               the
               petty
               excellencies
               which
               are
               scattered
               abroad
               in
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               are
               all
               united
               in
               God
               ,
               yea
               the
               whole
               volume
               of
               perfections
               ,
               which
               is
               spread
               through
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               is
               epitomized
               in
               him
               ;
               Why
               do
               we
               not
               then
               with
               Paul
               ,
               trample
               upon
               the
               Pompe
               and
               Glory
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               for
               the
               excellent
               knowledg
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Why
               do
               we
               not
               with
               David
               ,
               turn
               away
               our
               eyes
               ,
               hearts
               ,
               and
               affections
               from
               beholding
               vanity
               ,
               and
               pitch
               them
               all
               on
               him
               ?
               Why
               do
               we
               not
               re-collect
               our selves
               ,
               and
               gather
               up
               our
               affections
               and
               thoughts
               ,
               which
               are
               scattered
               and
               busied
               about
               a
               thousand
               trifles
               ,
               and
               bestow
               them
               all
               on
               him
               ,
               in
               whom
               is
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               all
               excellency
               ,
               beauty
               ,
               and
               perfection
               ?
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               a
               fulnesse
               in
               Christ
               ,
               then
               let
               us
               be
               
                 content
                 with
                 him
              
               ,
               having
               our
               hearts
               filled
               and
               satisfied
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 spiritual
                 things
              
               .
               Goe
               we
               not
               to
               the
               brookes
               of
               Teman
               ,
               the
               broken
               Cesterues
               ,
               and
               Pe●●ers
               packs
               of
               Rome
               ,
               as
               Saints
               ,
               Merrits
               ,
               Churches
               Treasury
               ,
               &c.
               
               For
               if
               there
               be
               a
               fulnes
               in
               Christ
               ,
               hat
               needs
               not
               ,
               
                 for
                 in
                 him
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 compleat
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               for
               Temporal
               things
               let
               us
               be
               
                 content
                 with
                 him
                 alone
              
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               our
               fullnesse
               even
               in
               them
               also
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               conceiving
               of
               this
               ,
               we
               must
               know
               that
               the
               first
               Adam
               brought
               a
               generall
               Emptinesse
               through
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               for
               though
               the
               world
               be
               full
               of
               pomps
               and
               pleasures
               ,
               as
               Iohn
               calls
               them
               ,
               Lust
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               Lust
               of
               the
               eye
               ,
               &c.
               yet
               it
               is
               properly
               empty
               ,
               because
               not
               full
               of
               that
               it
               should
               bee
               :
               even
               as
               we
               say
               a
               well
               is
               empty
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               full
               of
               ayre
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               not
               full
               of
               water
               which
               should
               be
               in
               it
               :
               for
               Emptinesse
               is
               not
               so
               much
               ,
               
                 Absentia
                 Entitatis
              
               as
               
                 absentia
                 Entitatis
                 debitae
              
               .
               Hence
               therfore
               not
               onely
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               the
               creatures
               are
               said
               to
               bee
               empty
               ,
               hence
               Solomon
               saith
               Ecclesiastes
               the
               1.
               
               Chapter
               ,
               
                 Vanity
                 of
                 Vanities
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 but
                 vanity
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               emtine●●e
               :
               and
               
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 Creature
                 is
                 subject
                 to
                 vanity
                 :
              
               that
               is
               emptinesse
               :
               through
               him
               that
               subjecteth
               it
               .
               Hence
               the
               hea●ts
               of
               men
               are
               not
               satisfied
               with
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speaks
               :
               
                 They
                 eat
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 filled
                 ,
                 they
                 drink
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 behold
                 their
                 soule
                 is
                 empty
                 ,
              
               because
               the
               Creature
               is
               now
               but
               as
               the
               huske
               without
               the
               graine
               ,
               the
               shell
               without
               the
               kernell
               ,
               full
               of
               nothing
               but
               emptinesse
               ,
               and
               being
               empty
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               cannot
               give
               us
               satisfaction
               ;
               But
               Christ
               the
               second
               Adam
               hath
               filled
               all
               things
               againe
               ,
               Epes
               .
               1.
               last
               verse
               .
               
                 He
                 ●●ls
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               the
               things
               also
               .
               It
               is
               the
               
                 Newter
                 Gender
              
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Hence
               we
               may
               observe
               ,
               that
               many
               finde
               a
               want
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               plenty
               ,
               their
               hearts
               finde
               no
               rest
               or
               satisfaction
               in
               al
               they
               enjoy
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               holy
               Regenerate
               man
               it
               is
               much
               otherwise
               ,
               though
               he
               have
               but
               a
               little
               wealth
               ,
               a
               little
               food
               and
               rayment
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               secret
               fulnesse
               put
               into
               that
               little
               which
               makes
               it
               fit
               to
               give
               him
               satisfaction
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               of
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 37
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 A
                 little
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 Righteous
                 ,
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 great
                 riches
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
              
               because
               in
               that
               little
               it
               being
               filled
               with
               the
               blessing
               of
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               they
               finde
               a
               fulnesse
               ,
               whereas
               the
               wicked
               finde
               an
               emptinesse
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               greatest
               a●oundance
               .
            
             
               If
               there
               be
               a
               fulnesse
               in
               Christ
               ,
               then
               what
               though
               there
               be
               a
               fulnes
               
               
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 guilt
                 in
                 us
                 ,
              
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               
                 fulnes
                 of
                 Grace
                 in
                 him
              
               able
               to
               remove
               it
               ,
               and
               take
               it
               away
               .
               A
               
                 fulnes
                 of
                 mercy
              
               to
               receive
               our
               Supplications
               ,
               a
               
                 fulnes
                 of
                 merit
              
               to
               make
               an
               Attonement
               for
               our
               foulest
               sins
               ,
               a
               
                 fulnes
                 of
                 Favour
              
               to
               prevaile
               with
               his
               Father
               in
               any
               requests
               .
               If
               therefore
               there
               be
               a
               
                 fulnes
                 of
                 grace
              
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               ,
               be
               not
               discouraged
               ,
               though
               thy
               sins
               abound
               ,
               yet
               his
               Grace
               abounds
               much
               more
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               so
               out
               of
               measure
               sinful
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               out
               of
               measure
               merciful
               .
               Remember
               but
               the
               two
               Metaphors
               used
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 I
                 wil
                 scatter
                 your
                 sins
                 as
                 a
                 mist
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shal
                 be
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Sea.
              
               Now
               the
               Sun
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               great
               force
               can
               scatter
               the
               thickest
               mist
               ,
               aswel
               as
               the
               least
               vapour
               :
               The
               Sea
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               great
               Vastnes
               can
               drowne
               mountaines
               ,
               aswel
               as
               molehils
               ;
               So
               Christ
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               Vast
               
                 Fulnes
                 of
                 Grace
              
               which
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               is
               as
               able
               ,
               yea
               as
               forward
               and
               willing
               to
               forgive
               the
               greatest
               sins
               aswel
               as
               the
               least
               ,
               I
               say
               as
               forward
               and
               willing
               for
               mercy
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               a
               quality
               in
               us
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               nature
               in
               God
               :
               Now
               what
               is
               natural
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               unwillingnesse
               or
               wearinesse
               in
               doing
               that
               ,
               as
               the
               eye
               is
               not
               weary
               with
               seeing
               ,
               nor
               the
               eare
               weary
               with
               hearing
               ;
               Therefore
               though
               our
               sins
               be
               never
               so
               great
               and
               many
               ,
               yet
               if
               this
               condition
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               wee
               
               lie
               in
               no
               knowne
               sin
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               a
               ful
               and
               resolute
               purpose
               ,
               God
               bearing
               witnesse
               to
               our
               consciences
               ,
               not
               to
               doe
               the
               least
               evil
               ,
               nor
               omit
               the
               least
               good
               ,
               in
               a
               word
               that
               wee
               make
               our
               hearts
               perfect
               to
               God
               in
               al
               things
               ,
               for
               without
               this
               conditon
               there
               is
               no
               remission
               of
               sins
               .
               But
               if
               this
               condition
               be
               observed
               ,
               I
               say
               that
               although
               our
               sinnes
               be
               never
               so
               great
               any
               many
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               gone
               beyond
               the
               price
               which
               hath
               beene
               paid
               for
               them
               ,
               nor
               beyond
               the
               Grace
               of
               him
               with
               whom
               we
               have
               to
               doe
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               a
               fulnes
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               Now
               I
               beseech
               you
               take
               not
               this
               Exhortation
               in
               vaine
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               effectual
               to
               heale
               a
               rebellious
               disposition
               ,
               to
               instil
               saving
               Grace
               ,
               to
               cause
               a
               finner
               to
               change
               his
               course
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               fully
               perswaded
               that
               he
               shal
               be
               received
               to
               mercy
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               sins
               shal
               be
               forgiven
               in
               Christ
               :
               Even
               as
               the
               Theese
               ,
               while
               
               the
               〈…〉
               e
               and
               Cry
               is
               after
               him
               ,
               never
               returnes
               willingly
               :
               Rebels
               and
               Pyrates
               whiles
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               Rebellion
               is
               out
               against
               them
               ,
               never
               come
               in
               :
               But
               if
               there
               be
               a
               Proclamation
               of
               pardon
               ,
               yea
               and
               of
               some
               great
               Advancement
               ,
               if
               that
               be
               beleived
               once
               ,
               that
               ,
               and
               noting
               else
               causeth
               them
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               to
               become
               faithfull
               and
               loyall
               Subjects
               .
               Therefore
               let
               this
               fulnesse
               of
               mercy
               in
               Christ
               be
               an
               effectuall
               motive
               to
               us
               all
               ,
               to
               come
               in
               to
               lay
               down
               the
               armes
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               to
               choose
               God
               for
               our
               good
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               up
               our selves
               wholly
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               serve
               him
               with
               perfect
               hearts
               &
               willing
               minds
               ,
               all
               our
               dayes
               .
            
             
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 part
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               second
               part
               I
               wil
               as
               briefely
               dispatch
               ,
               and
               not
               meddle
               with
               the
               third
               ,
               left
               I
               be
               tedious
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 his
                 Fulnes
                 weo
                 have
                 al
                 received
              
            
             
               WHence
               the
               second
               Point
               is
               
                 [
                 That
                 al
                 Grace
                 is
                 received
                 ]
              
               For
               as
               al
               Stars
               shine
               in
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               So
               doe
               al
               the
               Saints
               through
               
                 grace
                 received
              
               .
               What
               else
               distinguished
               Iohn
               from
               
                 Iudas
                 Simon
                 Peter
              
               ,
               from
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               ?
               but
               onely
               Christ
               ,
               who
               shone
               upon
               one
               ,
               and
               not
               upon
               another
               ,
               when
               they
               sate
               both
               alike
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               The
               Scripture
               is
               evident
               for
               this
               ,
               Phil.
               2.
               13.
               
               The
               Deed
               is
               wrought
               in
               us
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               deed
               onely
               ,
               but
               the
               Wil
               also
               
               which
               produces
               that
               deed
               ,
               nor
               that
               onely
               ,
               but
               the
               thought
               also
               which
               begat
               that
               
                 wel
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 thinks
                 a
                 good
                 thought
                 of
                 our selves
                 .
              
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               5.
               
               So
               that
               al
               grace
               ,
               yea
               al
               preparation
               to
               grace
               ,
               and
               ability
               to
               accept
               grace
               are
               al
               from
               God
               :
               contrary
               to
               what
               Arminius
               affirmeth
               :
               and
               not
               of
               our selves
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               theise
               reasons
               .
            
             
               Because
               
                 nothing
                 can
                 worke
                 beyond
                 the
                 Spheare
                 of
                 us
                 owne
                 reach
                 ,
              
               the
               eff●ct
               exceedeth
               not
               the
               Cause
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               corrupt
               nature
               either
               to
               beget
               Supernatural
               grace
               ,
               or
               to
               doe
               any
               Action
               preparing
               ,
               or
               bending
               ,
               or
               inclining
               the
               wil
               to
               it
               :
               For
               as
               the
               water
               cannot
               heate
               (
               which
               is
               an
               Action
               above
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               )
               until
               an
               higher
               principle
               of
               heat
               be
               first
               infused
               into
               it
               ;
               no
               more
               can
               meere
               nature
               doe
               any
               thing
               tending
               to
               saving
               grace
               ,
               having
               no
               principle
               in
               it selfe
               whence
               it
               can
               raise
               it
               .
               
            
             
               And
               if
               it
               be
               objected
               (
               as
               it
               is
               by
               the
               Arminians
               )
               that
               though
               Grace
               doe
               al
               ,
               yet
               to
               accept
               or
               reject
               it
               ,
               to
               wil
               or
               nil
               it
               ,
               is
               natural
               to
               man
               as
               a
               free
               Agent
               .
            
             
               I
               answer
               ;
               that
               to
               wil
               ,
               is
               natural
               ,
               but
               to
               wil
               wel
               ,
               is
               supernatural
               ,
               and
               must
               rise
               from
               a
               higher
               wel-head
               than
               nature
               is
               .
               For
               as
               an
               hatchet
               wil
               cut
               when
               handled
               but
               with
               a
               common
               hand
               ,
               but
               not
               make
               a
               chaire
               ,
               or
               stoole
               ,
               or
               any
               Artificial
               thing
               except
               it
               have
               
                 Influentiam
                 Artificis
                 quatenus
                 Artifex
              
               ,
               the
               influence
               of
               an
               Artificer
               as
               he
               is
               an
               Artificer
               ;
               So
               though
               to
               wil
               be
               natural
               ,
               yet
               ,
               to
               wil
               wel
               ,
               to
               doe
               a
               supernatural
               worke
               in
               a
               supernatural
               and
               holy
               manner
               ,
               it
               cannot
               except
               it
               have
               the
               influence
               of
               a
               supernatural
               Agent
               to
               direct
               and
               guide
               it
               .
            
             
               If
               a
               man
               might
               accept
               Grace
               or
               refuse
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               .
               God
               were
               not
               God
               ,
               because
               he
               might
               be
               crossed
               by
               his
               creature
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               wil
               should
               not
               absolutely
               beare
               rule
               ,
               especially
               in
               that
               great
               matter
               of
               beleiving
               ,
               and
               not
               beleeving
               ,
               and
               in
               putting
               difference
               betwixt
               man
               and
               man
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Salvation
               and
               Damnation
               :
               For
               according
               to
               Arminius
               ,
               though
               God
               did
               heartily
               desire
               the
               conversion
               of
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               offered
               him
               al
               the
               meanes
               of
               Grace
               that
               could
               be
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               stil
               in
               the
               free
               choise
               of
               his
               wil
               to
               convert
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               convert
               ;
               Their
               onely
               answer
               here
               is
               ,
               that
               seeing
               God
               hath
               made
               a
               Decree
               ,
               that
               man
               shal
               be
               a
               free
               Agent
               ,
               though
               he
               doe
               most
               earnestly
               desire
               the
               conversion
               of
               such
               and
               such
               men
               ,
               yet
               because
               he
               cannot
               disa●ul
               his
               Decree
               ,
               he
               doth
               ,
               and
               must
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               liberty
               
               of
               the
               Creature
               to
               doe
               contrary
               to
               even
               that
               himselfe
               desires
               .
               But
               what
               is
               this
               else
               but
               to
               put
               God
               into
               such
               streights
               as
               Darius
               was
               in
               ,
               who
               would
               faine
               have
               saved
               Daniel
               ,
               but
               because
               of
               his
               Decree
               he
               could
               not
               ?
               And
               if
               griefe
               in
               Spirits
               and
               Angels
               be
               but
               
                 Renisus
                 volunt
                 at
                 is
              
               ,
               a
               reluctancy
               of
               the
               wil
               ,
               as
               the
               Schoolemen
               affirme
               ,
               what
               is
               this
               else
               but
               to
               attribute
               griefe
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               detract
               from
               his
               Blessednesse
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               if
               all
               Grace
               be
               not
               received
               ,
               but
               a
               man
               may
               accept
               it
               or
               reject
               it
               as
               he
               will
               ,
               how
               can
               it
               be
               solved
               ,
               but
               that
               a
               man
               must
               
                 rejoyce
                 and
                 boast
                 partly
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
              
               contrary
               to
               Paul's
               rule
               ,
               and
               not
               
                 wholly
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               for
               aske
               the
               question
               of
               all
               that
               are
               saved
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               you
               are
               saved
               rather
               then
               another
               ,
               their
               answer
               must
               needs
               be
               ;
               I
               out
               of
               the
               liberty
               of
               my
               owne
               will
               ,
               did
               receive
               and
               use
               well
               the
               Grace
               offered
               ,
               when
               another
               did
               not
               .
               So
               that
               according
               to
               Arminius
               ,
               the
               Saints
               in
               heaven
               are
               not
               a
               jot
               more
               beholding
               to
               God
               then
               the
               damned
               in
               hel
               ,
               for
               the
               offering
               of
               Grace
               on
               Gods
               part
               ,
               was
               a
               like
               common
               to
               both
               ,
               only
               he
               that
               is
               in
               heaven
               ,
               may
               thank
               his
               own
               wil
               that
               he
               chose
               it
               ,
               when
               onother
               refused
               it
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               nothing
               here
               to
               answer
               ,
               but
               onely
               that
               the
               meanes
               of
               Grace
               are
               dispenced
               by
               God
               with
               some
               disparity
               ;
               But
               what
               is
               that
               when
               they
               maintaine
               such
               freedome
               of
               wil
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               hath
               the
               greatest
               meanes
               may
               reject
               grace
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               hath
               the
               least
               ,
               may
               accept
               it
               ?
            
             
               Other
               reasons
               there
               are
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               hasten
               :
               as
               that
               
                 Grace
                 is
                 not
                 Grace
                 without
                 being
                 received
                 ,
              
               no
               more
               then
               a
               man
               can
               be
               a
               man
               without
               reason
               ,
               or
               a
               gift
               can
               be
               a
               gift
               without
               being
               given
               ,
               for
               no
               lesse
               doth
               it
               imply
               contradiction
               to
               suppose
               it
               to
               be
               a
               grace
               ,
               &
               yet
               not
               to
               be
               freely
               bestowed
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               received
               by
               us
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               bowing
               of
               the
               will
               is
               an
               effect
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               grace
               is
               an
               effect
               of
               the
               spirit
               .
               Now
               the
               spirit
               breaths
               ,
               when
               ,
               where
               ,
               &
               in
               what
               measure
               it
               listeth
               .
               Againe
               ,
               if
               grace
               should
               spring
               out
               of
               our
               so●le
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               but
               a
               flower
               of
               grasse
               ,
               
                 for
                 all
                 flesh
                 is
                 grasse
              
               ,
               but
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               mediator
               is
               of
               a
               more
               durable
               nature
               ,
               a
               flower
               that
               fades
               not
               ,
               and
               a
               spring
               which
               is
               not
               dryed
               up
               .
            
             
               Hence
               2.
               
               Corrolaries
               .
               
                 
                   One
                   to
                   rectifie
                   our
                   judgment
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   other
                   to
                   direct
                   our
                   praectise
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               The
               first
               shewes
               us
               the
               errors
               of
               Arminius
               ,
               who
               hath
               but
               refynedl
               the
               old
               Pelagianisme
               ,
               a
               dangerous
               errour
               :
               for
               Arrianisme
               was
               like
               a
               land
               flood
               that
               overflowed
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               but
               was
               soone
               dryed
               up
               againe
               ,
               because
               it
               had
               not
               a
               spring
               to
               maintaine
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               best
               ages
               of
               the
               Church
               had
               in
               them
               as
               he
               called
               .
               
                 Multas
                 fibras
                 virulentiae
                 Pelagianae
              
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               an
               errour
               agreeable
               to
               nature
               &
               reason
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               have
               a
               spring
               within
               our
               own
               breast
               to
               nourish
               and
               maintaine
               it
               .
               But
               now
               to
               keep
               close
               to
               the
               point
               in
               hand
               ,
               this
               point
               sheweth
               the
               error
               of
               Arminius
               and
               Pelagius
               ,
               who
               ascribe
               the
               beginning
               ,
               preparations
               ,
               and
               ability
               of
               accepting
               grace
               to
               our
               own
               free
               will
               ,
               although
               the
               complement
               to
               God.
               Whereas
               you
               see
               by
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               the
               fuller
               streames
               ,
               but
               every
               drop
               of
               grace
               ,
               is
               received
               from
               his
               fulnes
               .
               This
               errour
               proceedes
               from
               their
               not
               distinguishing
               aright
               betwixt
               acquisite
               habits
               and
               infused
               ,
               indeed
               in
               the
               acquisite
               ,
               the
               acts
               goe
               before
               the
               habits
               ,
               and
               prepare
               for
               them
               ,
               but
               with
               infused
               habits
               it
               is
               clean
               contrary
               ;
               It
               is
               with
               them
               as
               it
               is
               with
               the
               naturall
               powers
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               wee
               have
               first
               the
               faculty
               of
               seeing
               before
               we
               doe
               see
               ,
               and
               the
               faculty
               of
               hearing
               before
               wee
               doe
               heare
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               in
               infused
               habits
               ,
               we
               have
               first
               the
               habits
               before
               we
               exercise
               the
               operations
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               even
               as
               the
               wheele
               doth
               not
               run
               that
               it
               may
               be
               made
               round
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               first
               made
               round
               that
               it
               may
               run
               ,
               so
               the
               heart
               doth
               not
               first
               do
               the
               actions
               ,
               whereby
               it
               is
               put
               into
               a
               right
               frame
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               first
               fashioned
               and
               made
               a
               new
               Creature
               by
               grace
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               doth
               actions
               ,
               and
               brings
               forth
               fruits
               worthy
               amendment
               of
               life
               ,
               for
               what
               is
               said
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               is
               as
               truly
               said
               of
               Grace
               ,
               it
               doth
               ,
               
                 Fabricari
                 Sibi
                 Domicilium
              
               ,
               prepareth
               a
               room
               for
               it selfe
               ,
               useth
               no
               Harbenger
               ,
               for
               nothing
               can
               prepare
               for
               grace
               ,
               but
               grace
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               it
               be
               objected
               ,
               as
               Arminius
               doth
               in
               his
               book
               upon
               the
               7.
               
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               Senecae
               and
               Socrates
               ,
               were
               much
               enlightned
               ,
               did
               approve
               the
               law
               of
               God
               according
               to
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               kind
               of
               universall
               common
               grace
               .
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               this
               priviledg
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               to
               many
               among
               
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               that
               as
               Alchimists
               ,
               though
               they
               misse
               the
               end
               ,
               yet
               they
               finde
               many
               excellent
               things
               by
               the
               way
               .
               So
               though
               they
               failed
               of
               the
               right
               end
               ,
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               not
               destitute
               of
               many
               excellent
               common
               gifts
               ,
               wherein
               though
               one
               did
               go
               farre
               beyond
               another
               ,
               as
               Seneca
               beyond
               Nero
               ,
               and
               so
               others
               ,
               yet
               as
               they
               
               say
               of
               sins
               ,
               they
               do
               all
               alike
               passe
               the
               rule
               of
               rectitute
               ,
               though
               some
               goe
               further
               beyond
               than
               others
               ,
               so
               were
               they
               al
               alike
               destitute
               of
               original
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               although
               some
               more
               elongated
               from
               it
               than
               others
               ,
               al
               are
               alike
               dead
               in
               sins
               ,
               though
               some
               (
               as
               dead
               bodies
               )
               more
               corrupted
               and
               putrified
               than
               others
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               it
               be
               objected
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               by
               Arminius
               ,
               to
               what
               end
               then
               
               are
               Exhortations
               and
               Threatnings
               ,
               the
               propounding
               of
               Punishments
               ,
               and
               Rewards
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               in
               our
               power
               to
               accept
               Grace
               ,
               &
               refuse
               it
               as
               we
               wil.
               
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               raine
               although
               it
               fal
               aswel
               upon
               Rockes
               and
               Heathes
               ,
               as
               upon
               Vallies
               and
               Fruitfull
               places
               ,
               yet
               no
               man
               asketh
               
               to
               what
               end
               is
               the
               first
               and
               latter
               raine
               ;
               So
               Exhortations
               &
               Admonitions
               though
               they
               fal
               aswel
               upon
               the
               Reprobates
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               are
               desperately
               wicked
               ,
               as
               upon
               those
               that
               are
               docible
               and
               capable
               of
               better
               things
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               no
               lesse
               folly
               to
               aske
               to
               what
               end
               they
               are
               ,
               seeing
               as
               the
               raine
               ,
               so
               they
               are
               to
               many
               beneficial
               and
               useful
               .
            
             
               So
               much
               for
               the
               first
               Corollary
               ,
               which
               serves
               to
               rectifie
               Judgements
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               is
               for
               Practise
               .
               If
               al
               grace
               be
               received
               ,
               then
               
                 deferre
                 not
                 repentance
              
               ,
               for
               no
               repentance
               is
               accepted
               ,
               but
               what
               proceeds
               
               from
               a
               
                 Sanctifying
                 grace
              
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               you
               see
               is
               received
               ,
               that
               is
               given
               by
               God
               as
               he
               wil.
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 willeth
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 runneth
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 hath
                 compassion
                 on
                 whom
                 he
                 wil
                 have
                 compassion
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 wil
                 ,
                 he
                 hardeneth
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               9.
               15.
               
               As
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               breatheth
               where
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               listeth
               .
               Therefore
               we
               should
               as
               Millers
               ,
               and
               Mariners
               are
               wont
               to
               doe
               ,
               who
               take
               the
               Gale
               when
               it
               commeth
               ,
               because
               they
               know
               the
               winds
               are
               not
               at
               their
               command
               :
               Suppose
               a
               man
               were
               to
               passe
               the
               Seas
               within
               20
               dais
               upon
               pain
               of
               death
               ,
               if
               the
               wind
               should
               blow
               the
               second
               day
               ,
               third
               day
               ,
               or
               fourth
               day
               ,
               no
               wise
               man
               would
               omit
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               because
               he
               knowes
               the
               winds
               are
               not
               in
               his
               power
               ;
               So
               ,
               if
               the
               spirit
               shal
               breath
               into
               our
               hearts
               good
               motions
               of
               turning
               to
               God
               unfainedly
               in
               our
               youth
               ,
               ▪
               at
               16.
               17.
               or
               when
               ever
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               greatest
               wisedome
               in
               the
               world
               to
               take
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               put
               it
               off
               ,
               who
               knoweth
               whether
               they
               wil
               be
               had
               againe
               or
               no
               :
               How
               many
               thousand
               are
               now
               in
               Hel
               who
               thought
               to
               have
               repented
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               because
               they
               neglected
               those
               breathings
               of
               
               the
               Spirit
               where
               they
               were
               offered
               ?
               For
               there
               are
               certaine
               acceptable
               times
               ,
               after
               which
               God
               offers
               Grace
               no
               more
               :
               happy
               he
               that
               
                 knowes
                 that
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 visitation
                 ,
              
               and
               as
               our
               Saviour
               speaketh
               ,
               
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 his
                 Peace
                 ,
              
               in
               that
               his
               day
               ,
               which
               Ierusalem
               did
               not
               ,
               which
               made
               Christ
               to
               weep
               over
               it
               ,
               and
               which
               Saul
               did
               not
               :
               and
               the
               Jewes
               in
               Ieremiah's
               time
               did
               not
               ,
               when
               God
               forbad
               Ieremy
               to
               pray
               for
               them
               .
               For
               as
               there
               were
               certaine
               times
               when
               the
               Angell
               moved
               the
               waters
               in
               the
               poole
               of
               Bethesda
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               then
               stepped
               in
               ,
               was
               healed
               ;
               so
               there
               are
               certaine
               acceptable
               times
               ,
               wherein
               God
               troubles
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               by
               his
               spirit
               .
               Happy
               is
               he
               who
               then
               steps
               into
               a
               good
               course
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               healed
               to
               Salvation
               .
               I
               say
               there
               are
               certaine
               times
               ,
               wherein
               God
               doth
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               thaw
               and
               soften
               the
               frozen
               hearts
               of
               men
               .
               And
               it
               is
               wisedome
               then
               with
               the
               husband-man
               to
               put
               in
               the
               plough
               ,
               while
               the
               ground
               is
               soft
               :
               for
               the
               heart
               in
               such
               a
               case
               is
               like
               iron
               in
               the
               furnace
               ,
               easily
               fashioned
               ,
               but
               stay
               till
               it
               be
               cold
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               not
               be
               wrought
               upon
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               therefore
               let
               us
               be
               exhorted
               to
               take
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               like
               to
               those
               whom
               Isayah
               complaines
               of
               ,
               
                 who
                 like
                 bulr●shes
                 bow
                 down
                 their
                 heads
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 ,
              
               while
               some
               sto●me
               of
               inward
               or
               outward
               trouble
               is
               upon
               them
               ,
               but
               when
               a
               faire
               Sun-shine
               day
               comes
               to
               dry
               it
               up
               againe
               ,
               lift
               up
               their
               heads
               as
               upright
               as
               ever
               before
               .
            
             
               If
               a
               man
               would
               sit
               downe
               and
               call
               his
               thoughts
               together
               but
               for
               one
               half
               hour
               ,
               and
               consider
               this
               seriously
               ,
               I
               have
               but
               a
               little
               time
               to
               live
               here
               ,
               it
               is
               another
               place
               where
               I
               must
               live
               for
               all
               eternity
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               with
               me
               for
               all
               this
               eternity
               ,
               as
               I
               spend
               this
               short
               time
               .
               I
               say
               if
               this
               were
               thoroughly
               considered
               ,
               I
               wonder
               that
               any
               thing
               else
               should
               take
               up
               the
               intentions
               and
               thoughts
               of
               a
               mans
               heart
               ,
               but
               only
               how
               to
               make
               sure
               his
               salvation
               .
               But
               alas
               we
               are
               robbed
               of
               our selves
               through
               worldly
               delights
               ,
               and
               doe
               
                 magno
                 conaru
                 ,
                 magnas
                 nugas
                 agere
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               we
               spend
               our
               lives
               .
               But
               if
               we
               would
               not
               have
               with
               the
               Merchant
               ,
               
                 Fortunam
                 rudentibus
                 ap●am
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               an
               estate
               hanging
               upon
               ropes
               ,
               and
               depending
               upon
               uncertaineties
               ,
               especially
               seeing
               grace
               whence
               repentance
               proceedeth
               ,
               is
               as
               you
               see
               received
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               our
               power
               .
               But
               wee
               mistake
               repentance
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               cavse
               we
               defer
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               as
               it
               is
               commonly
               thought
               ,
               a
               sorrow
               for
               our
               sinnes
               onely
               ,
               nor
               a
               n●●ere
               leaving
               of
               sinnes
               out
               of
               feare
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               be
               sayed
               ,
               which
               
               a
               man
               may
               doe
               out
               of
               the
               strength
               of
               naturall
               wisedome
               ,
               providing
               for
               his
               owne
               safety
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               a
               much
               different
               thing
               ,
               viz.
               putting
               life
               into
               a
               dead
               man
               :
               Ephesians
               2.
               1.
               
               Making
               a
               man
               a
               new
               Creature
               ,
               2
               Corinthians
               5.
               17.
               
               A
               change
               of
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               the
               heart
               .
               As
               if
               another
               soule
               dwelt
               in
               the
               same
               body
               ,
               as
               he
               saith
               ;
               
                 Ego
                 non
                 ego
              
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               is
               cleane
               another
               man
               ,
               then
               he
               was
               serving
               of
               God
               out
               of
               an
               inward
               propensnesse
               and
               having
               the
               whole
               bent
               of
               his
               disposition
               turn'd
               to
               delight
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               without
               these
               by-respects
               .
               And
               that
               this
               may
               yet
               be
               made
               clearer
               ,
               and
               put
               out
               of
               all
               doubt
               ,
               I
               would
               aske
               but
               this
               question
               ;
               That
               repentance
               which
               men
               take
               up
               in
               age
               ,
               or
               in
               times
               of
               extreamity
               ,
               whence
               proceedeth
               it
               ,
               if
               from
               selfe
               love
               ,
               as
               it
               usually
               doth
               in
               such
               cases
               ,
               because
               the
               soule
               is
               then
               strongly
               possessed
               with
               an
               apprehension
               of
               death
               and
               hell
               ,
               and
               another
               life
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               no
               more
               then
               nature
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               streame
               riseth
               not
               higher
               then
               the
               fountaine
               .
               A
               beast
               would
               doe
               as
               much
               ,
               which
               sinking
               into
               danger
               ,
               would
               struggle
               to
               save
               it selfe
               .
               But
               if
               it
               proceed
               from
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               why
               was
               it
               not
               done
               sooner
               ,
               why
               not
               in
               the
               flowre
               of
               our
               youth
               ,
               yea
               when
               it
               is
               done
               soonest
               ,
               would
               we
               not
               be
               heartily
               sorry
               that
               it
               was
               not
               done
               sooner
               ,
               if
               it
               proceeded
               out
               of
               love
               to
               him
               .
               And
               if
               it
               thus
               proceed
               out
               of
               an
               holy
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               it
               cannot
               arise
               but
               from
               his
               holy
               spirit
               :
               the
               breathings
               of
               which
               spirit
               as
               they
               are
               most
               free
               ,
               so
               are
               they
               most
               pretious
               .
               Therefore
               when
               such
               a
               sparke
               is
               kindled
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               let
               us
               bee
               carefull
               to
               put
               fuell
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               suffer
               it
               to
               goe
               out
               againe
               .
            
             
               Al
               the
               Creatures
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               cannot
               helpe
               us
               againe
               to
               them
               ,
               yea
               the
               best
               Ordinances
               are
               but
               as
               pens
               without
               inke
               ,
               or
               empty
               Conduit-pipes
               which
               give
               not
               a
               drop
               of
               true
               Grace
               .
               except
               Christ
               who
               is
               the
               Fountaine
               please
               to
               conveigh
               it
               by
               them
               .
               You
               know
               the
               Famous
               Story
               of
               
                 Francis
                 Spira
              
               ,
               what
               bitter
               cryes
               hee
               used
               upon
               his
               Death-bed
               :
               O
               that
               I
               had
               but
               one
               drop
               of
               Faith
               !
               One
               of
               the
               motions
               which
               I
               have
               beene
               wont
               to
               have
               ,
               but
               yet
               could
               not
               have
               them
               !
               But
               died
               with
               those
               desperate
               words
               in
               his
               mouth
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 Damned
              
               .
               Therefore
               let
               us
               take
               heed
               how
               we
               let
               such
               motions
               rise
               up
               like
               bubbles
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               breake
               againe
               ;
               or
               goe
               our
               like
               sparkes
               upon
               wet
               tinder
               ,
               lest
               often
               checking
               ,
               and
               snibbing
               ,
               and
               
                 quenching
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               we
               be
               guilty
               of
               
                 resisting
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               and
               
                 God
                 shal
                 sweare
                 in
                 
                 his
                 wrath
                 that
                 we
                 shal
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 rest
                 .
              
               [
               Where
               by
               the
               way
               observe
               ,
               that
               this
               Doctrine
               teacheth
               us
               not
               to
               be
               idle
               ,
               and
               leave
               al
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               they
               slander
               it
               ]
               but
               as
               Paul
               maketh
               the
               Consequence
               ,
               because
               
                 God
                 worketh
                 in
                 you
                 both
                 the
                 wil
                 and
                 the
                 deed
                 ,
                 therefore
                 worke
                 out
                 your
                 Salvation
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 trembling
                 .
                 Arminius
              
               contrarily
               ,
               ourselves
               worke
               in
               our selves
               the
               Wil
               ,
               and
               the
               deed
               ;
               Therefore
               we
               need
               not
               worke
               out
               our
               Salvation
               with
               any
               such
               feare
               and
               solicitude
               ,
               since
               we
               may
               d●e
               it
               at
               our
               owne
               pleasure
               and
               leisure
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               wil
               be
               said
               this
               is
               a
               hard
               case
               ,
               although
               a
               man
               would
               repent
               ,
               yet
               he
               cannot
               :
               though
               he
               desire
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               impossible
               .
               Therefore
               to
               take
               away
               this
               Scruple
               ,
               we
               must
               know
               that
               God
               is
               exceeding
               free
               and
               open-handed
               in
               giving
               grace
               (
               if
               it
               may
               be
               taken
               in
               time
               )
               and
               if
               we
               wil
               not
               believe
               it
               ,
               Iohn
               commeth
               here
               and
               telleth
               you
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 of
                 his
                 Fulnesse
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               onely
               I
               ,
               but
               al
               we
               have
               received
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               al
               other
               Saints
               that
               either
               are
               ,
               or
               have
               beene
               :
               and
               since
               Iohn's
               time
               ,
               many
               thousand
               thousands
               :
               And
               shal
               not
               such
               a
               Cloud
               of
               Witnesses
               perswade
               us
               ?
               If
               a
               Beggar
               doe
               but
               heare
               of
               an
               open
               House
               kept
               ;
               or
               a
               great
               Dole
               ,
               it
               affects
               him
               ,
               and
               invites
               him
               to
               goe
               :
               But
               when
               he
               sees
               many
               come
               from
               it
               with
               armes-ful
               ,
               and
               lapsful
               ,
               and
               baskets-ful
               ,
               then
               he
               is
               confident
               :
               that
               addeth
               wings
               to
               him
               ;
               So
               if
               a
               sick
               man
               doe
               but
               heare
               of
               a
               Famous
               Physitian
               ,
               or
               a
               healing
               Wel
               ,
               it
               stirs
               him
               up
               to
               goe
               and
               try
               :
               But
               when
               he
               meets
               with
               100
               and
               1000
               comming
               from
               the
               Wel
               ,
               and
               telling
               him
               ,
               I
               have
               beene
               there
               and
               am
               healed
               ,
               I
               have
               beene
               there
               ,
               and
               am
               made
               whole
               ,
               then
               he
               maketh
               no
               question
               ;
               So
               doth
               Iohn
               here
               ,
               
                 Al
                 we
                 have
                 received
                 of
                 his
                 Fulnesse
                 :
              
               Like
               a
               Bird
               that
               hath
               found
               out
               a
               ful
               heape
               and
               calls
               his
               fellowes
               to
               it
               .
               Say
               not
               therefore
               ,
               oh
               my
               sinnes
               are
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               my
               wants
               are
               so
               many
               :
               But
               rather
               thinke
               thus
               with
               your selves
               ,
               if
               there
               was
               grace
               inough
               for
               so
               many
               ,
               there
               is
               surely
               inough
               for
               me
               :
               Onely
               you
               must
               receive
               when
               it
               is
               offered
               
                 in
                 the
                 acceptable
                 time
              
               ,
               lest
               often
               grieving
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               God
               suffers
               
                 his
                 Spirit
                 to
                 strive
                 no
                 longer
                 .
              
               Gen.
               6
               ,
               3.
               
               But
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               )
               
                 sweare
                 in
                 his
                 wrath
                 that
                 you
                 shal
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 rest
                 .
              
            
             
               2
               If
               al
               
                 grace
                 be
                 received
              
               ,
               then
               let
               us
               be
               
                 affected
                 as
                 Receivers
                 [
                 1
                 In
                 thank
                 fulnes
                 towards
                 God
                 ]
              
               the
               most
               gracious
               a●e
               the
               most
               grateful
               .
               [
               2
               
                 In
                 Humility
                 towards
                 men
                 ]
                 For
                 what
                 have
                 wee
                 that
                 
                 wee
                 have
                 not
                 received
                 ?
              
               And
               shal
               our
               Purse
               or
               Vessel
               boast
               it selfe
               against
               another
               ,
               because
               the
               Owner
               hath
               put
               more
               Gold
               ,
               or
               more
               precious
               Liquor
               into
               it
               ,
               than
               into
               another
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               or
               a
               better
               worth
               ?
               Or
               shal
               the
               wal
               which
               glistereth
               with
               the
               Sun
               beames
               exalt
               it selfe
               against
               another
               which
               stands
               in
               the
               shadow
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               Lustre
               from
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               not
               borrowed
               from
               the
               Sun.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Let
               us
               be
               affected
               as
               Receivers
               ,
               
                 in
                 begging
                 grace
                 at
                 Gods
                 hands
                 by
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               Therefore
               it
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               Bucket
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               true
               observation
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               of
               much
               Prayer
               ,
               is
               a
               man
               of
               much
               Grace
               .
               Now
               Prayer
               is
               either
               Private
               ,
               or
               
                 Publique
                 :
                 [
                 Private
              
               ,
               is
               that
               wherein
               we
               expresse
               our
               private
               and
               particular
               occasions
               to
               God
               every
               day
               ,
               wherein
               we
               renew
               Repentance
               &
               Covenants
               with
               God
               ,
               of
               abstayning
               from
               the
               sinnes
               we
               are
               most
               prone
               to
               ,
               and
               of
               doing
               the
               duties
               to
               which
               we
               are
               most
               unapt
               ,
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               that
               wherein
               we
               doe
               every
               day
               set
               our
               hearts
               streight
               before
               God
               in
               al
               things
               .
               This
               is
               the
               very
               Life
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               we
               must
               be
               very
               frequent
               and
               fervent
               ,
               binding
               our selves
               with
               an
               inviolable
               resolution
               to
               keep
               a
               constant
               course
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               of
               this
               there
               is
               no
               doubt
               .
               [
               The
               next
               is
               
                 Publique
                 Prayer
              
               ,
               of
               which
               because
               it
               is
               more
               questioned
               and
               not
               received
               by
               all
               with
               that
               Reverence
               it
               should
               ,
               I
               wil
               adde
               a
               word
               or
               two
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               conclude
               .
            
             
               That
               a
               set
               Forme
               of
               Prayer
               is
               Lawful
               ,
               much
               need
               not
               to
               be
               said
               ,
               the
               very
               newnesse
               of
               the
               contrary
               opinion
               is
               enough
               to
               shew
               the
               vanity
               and
               f●l●enesse
               of
               it
               :
               It
               being
               contrary
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               approved
               Councells
               ,
               Learned
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               the
               continual
               Practise
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               Tertullian
               ,
               who
               lived
               not
               much
               above
               an
               hundred
               yeares
               after
               the
               Apostles
               death
               ,
               saith
               in
               his
               Booke
               
                 de
                 Oratione
                 ,
                 Premissa
                 Legitima
                 &
                 ordinaria
                 Oratione
                 ,
                 Ius
                 est
                 superstruendi
                 Petitiones
                 ,
                 &c
                 ,
              
               which
               sheweth
               that
               they
               had
               some
               ordinary
               set
               allowed
               Prayers
               ,
               to
               which
               ,
               afterwards
               some
               were
               added
               at
               more
               Liberty
               .
               In
               Origen's
               time
               ,
               who
               lived
               very
               neere
               Ter●ullian's
               time
               :
               It
               is
               evident
               that
               there
               were
               set
               Fo●mes
               of
               Prayer
               ●sed
               in
               the
               Church
               :
               for
               in
               his
               11th
               Homily
               upon
               Ieremy
               ,
               he
               ●epeath
               and
               expoundeth
               some
               passages
               of
               them
               ,
               upon
               which
               ●ccasion
               Ill●ricus
               saith
               .
               
                 Tunc
                 temporis
                 certas
                 quasd●m
                 formulas
                 
                 orationum
                 sine
                 dubio
                 habuerunt
                 .
                 Basil
              
               in
               his
               63.
               
               Epistle
               saith
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               time
               there
               were
               Letanies
               used
               in
               the
               Neocesarean
               Churches
               ,
               and
               Ambrose
               in
               his
               time
               affirmeth
               :
               
                 Vsum
                 Lae.
                 taniarum
                 ubique
                 esse
                 frequentem
                 .
                 Constantine
              
               the
               Great
               prescribed
               a
               set
               Forme
               of
               Prayer
               to
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               set
               downe
               by
               Eusebius
               in
               his
               fourth
               Booke
               .
               And
               Calvin
               in
               his
               83.
               
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Protector
               of
               England
               saith
               ,
               that
               he
               doth
               greatly
               allow
               a
               set
               Forme
               of
               Ecclesiasticall
               Prayers
               ,
               which
               the
               Ministers
               should
               be
               bound
               to
               observe
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               I
               said
               before
               of
               the
               lawfulnesse
               ,
               there
               is
               little
               question
               .
               That
               which
               is
               chiefely
               to
               be
               reprehended
               ,
               is
               of
               a
               secret
               disesteem
               of
               publique
               prayers
               ?
               By
               reason
               of
               which
               ,
               many
               neglect
               to
               come
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               which
               doe
               ,
               doe
               it
               in
               a
               perfunctory
               and
               overly
               manner
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               extreame
               fault
               .
               Better
               were
               it
               ,
               that
               men
               would
               come
               to
               this
               disjunction
               ;
               either
               it
               is
               lawfull
               to
               use
               them
               or
               not
               ;
               if
               not
               ,
               why
               doe
               they
               not
               wholly
               abstaine
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               be
               lawfull
               ,
               why
               doe
               they
               not
               use
               them
               constantly
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               reverent
               and
               holy
               manner
               .
               One
               thing
               there
               is
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               were
               well
               considered
               ,
               would
               breed
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               another
               esteem
               of
               our
               publique
               prayers
               then
               there
               is
               .
               And
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               besides
               the
               end
               of
               obteyning
               the
               things
               we
               want
               (
               wherein
               yet
               publique
               prayer
               hath
               the
               promise
               )
               there
               is
               another
               end
               in
               praying
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               t
               is
               to
               worship
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               performe
               a
               service
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               proving
               of
               which
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               places
               of
               Scri●tu●e
               un-answerable
               ,
               
                 Luke
                 2.
                 37.
                 
                 Hannah
                 worshipped
                 God
                 by
                 fasting
                 and
                 prayers
                 ,
              
               the
               word
               used
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               w●i●h
               is
               the
               p●o●er
               word
               for
               worship
               ,
               
                 Acts
                 13.
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 ministred
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 fasted
                 ,
              
               the
               word
               used
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               whence
               the
               word
               Litu●gy
               is
               derived
               .
               This
               me
               thinkes
               should
               breed
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               a
               reverend
               esteeme
               of
               this
               duty
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               how
               straight
               is
               that
               which
               is
               objected
               against
               the
               lawfulnesse
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               Spirit
               is
               s●inted
               ,
               when
               wee
               are
               fe●tered
               with
               words
               appointed
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               freedome
               of
               the
               Spirit
               stands
               n●●
               so
               ●uch
               in
               the
               extent
               of
               the
               words
               ,
               as
               the
               intensnesse
               〈…〉
               they
               are
               uttered
               .
               Besides
               if
               this
               argu
               〈…〉
               swell
               against
               conceived
               prayer
               ,
               for
               if
               he
               〈…〉
               ger
               spirit
               then
               he
               that
               prayeth
               ,
               there
               is
               to
               〈…〉
               restraint
               .
            
             
             
               Againe
               it
               is
               objected
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               pray
               for
               occasionall
               necessities
               .
               Therefore
               we
               bind
               not
               only
               to
               a
               set
               forme
               :
               but
               men
               may
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               use
               besides
               ,
               private
               prayer
               ,
               wherein
               we
               may
               expresse
               our
               private
               ,
               accidentall
               ,
               and
               particular
               occasions
               .
               And
               if
               they
               be
               more
               publique
               ,
               there
               are
               prayers
               before
               and
               after
               Sermon
               ,
               whe●e
               in
               the
               Minister
               is
               left
               at
               more
               liberty
               ?
               And
               if
               it
               be
               yet
               more
               generall
               belonging
               to
               the
               State
               or
               Church
               ,
               we
               adde
               it
               to
               the
               p●blike
               prayers
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               
                 Gun-powder-treason
                 ,
                 times
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 dearth
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               But
               there
               needs
               not
               much
               be
               said
               to
               convince
               the
               judgement
               :
               that
               which
               is
               chiefely
               to
               be
               desired
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               better
               observed
               ,
               and
               more
               esteemed
               ,
               especially
               seeing
               our
               publique
               prayers
               be
               holy
               and
               good
               ,
               (
               and
               which
               should
               be
               a
               greater
               inducement
               )
               the
               Church
               hath
               commanded
               them
               :
               And
               if
               the
               Church
               be
               to
               be
               obeyed
               in
               indifferent
               things
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               much
               more
               in
               appointing
               of
               Gods
               owne
               Ordinances
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               a
               set
               forme
               of
               prayer
               bee
               lawfull
               ,
               then
               the
               Lords
               Prayer
               must
               needes
               excell
               ,
               being
               dedicated
               by
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               is
               therefore
               to
               bee
               more
               frequently
               used
               ,
               and
               withall
               Reverence
               both
               in
               minde
               and
               gesture
               .
               Nor
               doth
               this
               want
               the
               practise
               and
               approbation
               of
               the
               Auncient
               ,
               it
               is
               Cyprians
               speech
               .
               
                 Quanto
                 efficacius
                 impertramus
                 quod
                 petimus
                 Christi
                 nominae
                 si
                 ipsius
                 Oratione
                 petamus
                 .
              
               And
               Saint
               
                 Augustine
                 .
                 Disce
                 et
                 retinete
                 orationem
                 Dominicam
                 ,
                 et
                 inter
                 omnes
                 sanctos
                 Consono
                 ore
                 proferatis
                 .
              
               Thus
               if
               we
               shal
               shew
               our selves
               affected
               as
               Receivers
               ,
               in
               using
               both
               publicke
               and
               private
               praier
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               that
               successe
               which
               Iohn
               and
               the
               rest
               found
               ,
               who
               of
               his
               
                 fulnesse
                 received
                 Grace
                 for
                 Grace
              
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A55754-e2510
           
             Doctrine
             .
             1
             
          
           
             What
             love
             is
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             How
             love
             shews
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             The
             kindes
             of
             Love.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             1
             The
             qualities
             of
             Love.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             2
             What
             this
             love
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             is
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             9.
             
             Luke
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             
          
           
             3
             Why
             they
             are
             worthy
             to
             be
             cursed
             that
             love
             not
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             Marke
             ●0
             .
          
           
             1
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             It
             is
             a
             great
             sin
             ,
             not
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Signes
             of
             Love
             
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55754-e3930
           
             Point
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
             Try
             whether
             ,
             what
             you
             do
             is
             out
             of
             love
             .
          
           
             Notes
             of
             triall
             of
             this
             love
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             Rev.
             13.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Iohn
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
          
           
             Acts
             20
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Col
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Acts
             5.
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Psal.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Ob
             ,
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55754-e5500
           
             6
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Acts
             17.
             
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
             To
             humble
             our selves
             for
             want
             of
             this
             love
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             reasons
             wee
             have
             to
             love
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             8
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55754-e7160
           
             4.
             
             Vse
             .
             To
             exhort
             us
             to
             love
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             The
             advantages
             which
             arise
             from
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Meanes
             to
             love
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Coloss.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             John
             14.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Jerem.
             2.
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Esay
             9.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55754-e8600
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1
             Wherein
             grounded
             love
             doth
             stand
             .
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             object
             on
             whom
             our
             love
             must
             be
             set
             .
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             curse
             of
             those
             that
             love
             not
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55754-e11720
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             3.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Motive
             1.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Solut.
             
          
           
             I
             say
             55
             9.
             
          
           
             Motive
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Motive
             3.
             
          
           
             Motive
             4.
             
          
           
             Motive
             5.
             
          
           
             Motive
             6.
             
          
           
             Motive
             7.
             
          
           
             Motive
             8.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             
          
           
             Doct.
             4.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1
             ,
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55754-e14710
           
             What
             godlinesse
             is
             not
             .
          
           
             What
             godlinesse
             is
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             .
          
           
             Five
             differences
             betweene
             the
             forme
             and
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             many
             men
             have
             but
             the
             forme
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             29.
             30
             
          
           
             Rev.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             13
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ver.
             20
             21.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             24.
             49.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             get
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Five
             marks
             whereby
             to
             know
             whether
             wee
             have
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             John
             15
             2.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55754-e17590
           
             Plin.
             
               Praefat
               .
               Hist.
               Natural
            
             .
          
           
             D.
             W.
             
               2
               Leaves
               in
               some
               places
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             14.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55754-e17930
           
             The
             fi●st
             par●
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             regard
             of
             his
             person
             .
          
           
             2
             〈◊〉
             regard
             of
             his
             Offices
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             I●
             〈…〉
             d
             of
             his
             R●gh●●ous●esse
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             regard
             of
             his
             Effect
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Reasons
             from
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             our selves
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Objecti
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             A●sw
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Corol.
             2.